Chapter 26 — Joining the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment (OPFOR) at Fort Irwin (1982–1984)

1LT Anthony Carbone in OPFOR uniform in front of a Soviet style T72 VISMOD at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

A New Life Begins

Mariann and I were married October 30, 1982. For the first time in my life, I felt the weight and joy of building a life with someone else. The Army, of course, had no intention of slowing down to let me savor it. As soon as the wedding was behind us, I was already thinking about orders, logistics, and the next assignment. I had been stationed at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California, since November 1981. Now it was time to bring my new bride west and set up our first home together.

Mariann Schmitz Carbone at her home in Wheaton, Illinois before moving to Fort Irwin, California with her new husband, 2LT Anthony J. Carbone in November 1982.
Mariann in front of her car at her home in Wheaton, Illinois before leaving for Fort Irwin, California

Visit to Naval Station Great Lakes to Ship Our Household Goods

I had to arrange for the shipment of our household goods from Mariann’s hometown of Wheaton, Illinois. Armed with a folder of official orders, I drove to the Naval Station Great Lakes. I found the Personal Property Department. It was barely 0700, but a long line of service members — at least a hundred — had already formed. I dutifully took my place at the end of it.

A Navy Petty Officer soon noticed me and walked over with a puzzled expression. “Sir, what are you doing?” he asked.  “I’m in line to get my household goods shipped,” I replied. He tilted his head, squinting as if he hadn’t heard me correctly.  “But, Sir… what are you doing here?” Again, I repeated myself, and this time he shook his head.  “Sir, please follow me. Officers do not wait in line.”

Learning the Navy Way

He led me to his desk and motioned for me to sit down. After reviewing my orders, he began a rapid-fire series of questions: How much did I plan to ship? How many dependents? How many bedrooms? Any vehicles or heavy equipment? I answered them as best I could.

Then he asked when I wanted my household goods picked up. “How much warning time do you need?” I asked. His tone sharpened. “That is not what I asked you, Sir. I asked you when you want your household goods picked up.”  I hesitated.  “Is tomorrow morning possible?” He nodded. “No problem. The packers will be there at 0700. You’ll also see someone from this office to check on the move. Good luck, Sir.”

And sure enough, the next morning, a team of professional movers arrived at Mariann’s home right on time. As I watched them pack and load our things, I couldn’t help but think that maybe I had joined the wrong branch of service. The U.S. Navy certainly treated its officers differently from the Army.

A Hasty Journey West

Unlike the carefree solo trip I had taken along Route 66 just a year earlier, the drive west with Mariann was hurried and utilitarian. There was no time for sightseeing or detours this time. Duty was calling, and I was eager to get back to work. We drove nearly straight through to California. Mile after mile, trading the familiar Midwest landscapes for the vast, empty expanses of the Mojave Desert.

New Government Quarters at Fort Irwin

When we finally arrived at Fort Irwin, I checked us into the Visiting Officers’ Quarters. We stayed until I could sign for on-post housing and our household goods arrived. Soon, we were given a small yellow stucco house in the company-grade officers’ neighborhood. It wasn’t large, but it was ours. A palm tree stood proudly in front of the house, and low desert shrubs circled the yard. Over time, I even managed to coax a small patch of green lawn from the dry ground. It was a small victory that earned us the “Quarters of the Month” award.

Mariann in front of our quarters in the Company Grade Officer housing area at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Our Company Grade Officer Quarters at Fort Irwin
Mariann near the big palm tree on our quarters property at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Mariann Fixes Up Our Home

Mariann threw herself into making the house a home. She transformed that little stucco building into a cozy, welcoming space — curtains on the windows, our wedding gifts neatly arranged, the smells of her cooking drifting through the rooms. It felt like the beginning of something hopeful and new.

Interior of our government quarters at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Interior of our quarters at Fort Irwin
Interior of our government quarters at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

But that hope was quickly overshadowed by the reality of my job. Almost as soon as we had unpacked, I received new orders: I was being reassigned to the Opposing Forces — the OPFOR — to join the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment. I was excited by the professional opportunity. This was a chance to prove myself in a real combat unit and to learn the art of large-scale battle from the inside out. But it also marked the start of a grueling new phase of life.

2LT Anthony J. Carbone in Battle Dress Uniform (BDUs) in our government quarters at Fort Irwin.  Grandfather clock was a wedding gift from my father.
The last time I had a 28-inch waist. Grandfather clock was a wedding gift from my father.

The irony was not lost on me: while Mariann was pouring her heart into creating our first home together, I was already being pulled away from it. In truth, I can barely remember being there after that. The OPFOR’s mission consumed nearly every waking hour. The National Training Center was the most realistic, intense combat training environment in the Army, and once I stepped into that world, the rhythms of normal life seemed to vanish.

New Wife, New Boss, New Rank

In the midst of all these changes, leadership at the National Training Center was shifting too. My boss, LTC Billy Jo Piper, received new orders and departed, and LTC Gary Roderick assumed command of DPTSEC (Directorate of Plans, Training, Security, and Evaluation Center). Under his leadership, the tempo of operations only increased.

On 24 November 1982, LTC Roderick promoted me to First Lieutenant, a milestone that Mariann proudly witnessed. She pinned the silver bars onto my shoulders herself — a simple gesture that meant a great deal to both of us.

2LT Anthony J. Carbone being promoted to First Lieutenant by his boss LTC Gary Roderick (Chief of DPTSEC) and wife Mariann Carbone pinning on new silver bar.
LTC Roderick promoting me to 1st Lieutenant (with Mariann pinning on one of my new silver bars).

Assigned to the Polar Bears

Just a week later, on 30 November 1982, I received orders assigning me to the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry Regiment (Mechanized) — the storied “Polar Bears.”

6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), Polar Bears wiith motto “Pro Patria” (For Country).  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), Polar Bears wiith motto “Pro Patria” (For Country)

The 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry had a long and distinguished lineage, stretching back to the early 20th century. Nicknamed the “Polar Bears” for their service in the bitter cold of the Russian Civil War, they had fought in the Philippines, Korea, and Vietnam. Our history included the surrender to the Japanese forces at Bataan, Philippines, on April 9, 1942, with members of the regiment forced to march and die in the infamous Bataan Death March. Now, at Fort Irwin, they carried on that legacy in a new and unconventional way: by becoming the Soviet enemy.

I was stepping into my role as Battalion Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 (Operations Officer) just as the OPFOR mission was hitting its stride. What lay ahead was unlike anything I had ever experienced in the Army — a world where the Cold War was fought every day in the blazing Mojave sun, where we wore the enemy’s insignia, studied their doctrine, and became the adversary our own Army would have to defeat.

Chemical Officer for the 6th Battalion 31st Infantry

When I received my assignment orders to the Headquarters & Headquarters Company (HHC) of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), I knew my life was about to change. This wasn’t headquarters-level planning work anymore. This was the heart of a real combat unit — the OPFOR battalion that served as the spearhead of the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment. My official title was Battalion Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 (Plans, Operations, and Training), but in reality, my job was to immerse myself completely in the mindset, doctrine, and tactics of the Red Army.

6th Battalion 31st Infantry Chain of Command

don’t even recall much interaction with the Headquarters Company commander — our paths rarely crossed. My daily life revolved around the battalion leadership and the small, tightly knit team that made up the S3 shop. At the top was LTC Joseph Stull, our battalion commander and my senior rater. He was a big, burly African-American infantry officer — the kind of man whose physical presence filled a room before he even spoke. A combat veteran with the intellect and bearing of a scholar (I swear he had his Ph.D.), LTC Stull commanded with authority, calm confidence, and an unwavering focus on combat readiness. Every conversation with him left me sharper, more focused, and more determined to measure up.

Parade field at Fort Irwin, California.  I am one of the officers in the first rank of HQs & Headquarters Company, 6–31st Infantry Pass-In-Review.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
I am one of the officers in the first rank of HQs & Headquarters Company, 6–31st Infantry Pass-In-Review

S3 Major David Ozolek

My direct boss — and the single most influential officer of my early career — was Major David J. Ozolek, our S3. If LTC Stull was the embodiment of battlefield command presence, Major Ozolek was the strategic mind that made our OPFOR battalion so formidable. He was a crusty, no-nonsense Vietnam veteran infantry officer — but also an Ivy League–educated intellectual with a deep, almost academic grasp of Soviet doctrine. Major Ozelek had studied their playbook inside and out and could think like a Soviet commander. He authored dozens of articles in Armor Magazine on Soviet mechanized and armored operations in desert warfare, and every one of them reflected the brilliant, unconventional mind that I saw at work every day.

My immedicate boss/rater, Major David Ozelek, S3 of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Major David Ozelek, S3, 6–31st Infantry

Major Ozolek became my teacher, mentor, and model. He taught me how to write operations orders and fragmentary orders with precision and clarity, how to anticipate an enemy’s maneuver two steps ahead, and how to think like a Red Army staff officer. He taught me what it truly meant to be a junior officer in a combat unit — not just the tactics and doctrine, but the character, discipline, and grit it required. I never told him how much I admired him, but to this day, I measure much of what I know about leadership against the standard he set.

MSG Aikens (S3 NCO)

We had another officer in the S3 shop — a Captain Scott, who served as the assistant S3 — who had been living in the BOQ with me, Major Zupan, and Lieutenant Hong. But the soul of our team, the man who made everything work, was Master Sergeant Aikens, our senior NCO.

I had met Aikens a year earlier, on my very first day at Fort Irwin, when he had greeted me with a booming “Airborne, Lieutenant!” He was the walking embodiment of an Airborne infantryman — lean, carved out of steel, with a waist that couldn’t have been more than twenty-eight inches and the strength to do a hundred pushups without breaking a sweat. He radiated confidence and positivity, the kind that made even the toughest days feel manageable.

MSG Aikens took me under his wing and taught me how to survive — not just in the field, but in the Army. How to navigate the unspoken rules of the officer–NCO relationship, how to prepare for the unexpected, and how to stay one step ahead. I owe much of my survival — and my success — in the Army to him.

My Driver, Corporal Ricky Loftis

And then there was Corporal Ricky Loftis, my jeep driver. Ricky was a pale, freckle-faced redhead from Tennessee, a country boy with a GED and a mechanical mind that could put any engineer to shame. He could disassemble our M151 jeep and every piece of its communications gear blindfolded, then reassemble it faster than most soldiers could read the manual. With Ricky on my team, I never had to worry about our equipment failing — or about finding my way to the next meeting on time.

M151 quarter ton truck, better known as the Jeep, in desert camouflage.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

With a team like that — Ozolek, Scott, Aikens, Loftis, and the rest — I couldn’t help but excel. Every day was an education, a test, and an adventure rolled into one.

A Day in the S3 Shop

Life in the S3 shop moved at a relentless pace. We weren’t just simulating war — we were living it, planning it, breathing it. Every day was structured around operations orders, rehearsals, staff meetings, and briefings. The mission was constant: prepare for the next rotation, sharpen our tactics, and ensure the OPFOR was ready to give every visiting U.S. unit the toughest, most realistic fight of their careers.

1LT Carbone, Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3, 6–31st Infantry outside S3 Shop. At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Wearing OPFOR uniform.
1LT Carbone, Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3, 6–31st Infantry outside S3 Shop.

A typical day might start with MSG Aikens glancing at his watch — which he always wore with the face on the underside of his wrist, just like my father — and barking, “LT! You’ve got a meeting with the Post Commander in fifteen mikes!”

“About what?” I’d shout back, scrambling to gather my notes.

“Ricky’s got your folder in the jeep. Your call sign’s written on the windshield,” Aikens would reply without missing a beat.

I’d thank him and head for the door. “LT!” he’d call after me again, tossing me a cold canteen of water. “Thanks, Top!” I’d reply with a grin as I hustled out the door.

Sure enough, Ricky would be waiting by the jeep, engine running, folder ready. “Here’s your briefing packet, sir,” he’d say, handing me exactly what I needed before I even had to ask. Everything was thought of, planned for, anticipated. All I had to do was climb in and focus on the mission.

It was a great feeling — to be part of a team that worked so seamlessly, so professionally, that I felt unstoppable. It wasn’t just that they were good at their jobs. They believed in what we were doing. We weren’t just playing war. We were preparing the U.S. Army for the real thing.

My Office in the S3 Shop

Sitting at my desk in the S3 Shop, writing battle plans and working on the monthly SECRET Unit Status Report for the Pentagon.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Sitting at my desk in the S3 Shop, writing battle plans and working on the monthly SECRET Unit Status Report for the Pentagon

Operation of the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment

Although my official Army orders identified me as a First Lieutenant, Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 assigned to Headquarters and Headquarters Company, 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry, my real assignment — the one that would define my life at Fort Irwin — was far stranger and far more immersive.

My operational posting was as a Senior Lieutenant in the Regimental Headquarters of the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment of the People’s Democratic Republic of Krasnovia — a fictional Soviet-bloc country invented by the U.S. Army. Krasnovia didn’t exist on any map, but at the National Training Center it was treated with the seriousness and gravity of a real-world adversary. Its purpose was clear: to provide American troops with the most realistic enemy possible in large-scale Cold War training scenarios.

Socialist Republic of Krasnovia

Flag of the Socialist Republic of Krasnovia, the fictional country of the Opposing Forces (OPFOR) at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Flag of the Socialist Republic of Krasnovia

In this alternate universe, Krasnovia was a hostile, expansionist state bent on destabilizing its democratic neighbor, the Republic of Mojave — a thinly veiled stand-in for Western-aligned nations. Our job was to embody the Warsaw Pact threat in every conceivable way: tactics, language, doctrine, even appearance. And we did.

Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center

32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment

The 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment (MRR) — the backbone of the OPFOR (Opposing Forces) — was made up primarily of two U.S. combat units: the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized) and the 1st Battalion, 73rd Armor. Supporting us was a specialized technical intelligence detachment. In 1982, a small group from the 11th Military Intelligence Company was permanently assigned to Fort Irwin. Their mission evolved into what became the 203rd Military Intelligence Battalion (Provisional) — a unique organization tasked with providing the most accurate Soviet capabilities possible on American soil.

11th Military Intelligence Company

The TECHINT (technical intelligence) soldiers were unlike anyone else at the National Training Center. They operated genuine Soviet equipment — from communications intercept systems to armored vehicles — and they were deeply involved with the Army’s Intelligence and Threat Analysis Center, ensuring that everything we did mirrored Soviet doctrine. Their work extended beyond training: they analyzed captured foreign weaponry, reverse-engineered systems, and advised on how real Soviet units might respond in battle.

Authentic Soviet BTR 60-PB at the National Training Center operated by the 11th Military Intelligence Company.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Authentic Soviet BTR 60-PB at the National Training Center operated by the 11th Military Intelligence Company

OPFOR Uniform

For us in the OPFOR, this meant immersion on a level that bordered on theatrical. We didn’t just “play” Soviets — we became them. We wore Soviet-style uniforms: simple olive-drab fatigues, black berets adorned with a red star, and brass insignia representing our branch. Infantry soldiers bore crossed rifles. Tankers wore the armored branch symbol. And I, as the regimental chemical officer, proudly displayed the crossed retorts and benzene ring — the traditional insignia of the Chemical Corps.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone wearing his  OPFOR uniform with a black beret with my 1LT silver bar and Chemical Corps crossed retorts. The three dots on my epaulettes indicate that I am a “Soviet” Senior Lieutenant.
Wearing my OPFOR uniform with a black beret with my 1LT silver bar and Chemical Corps crossed retorts. The three dots on my epaulettes indicate that I am a “Soviet” Senior Lieutenant.

Soviet VISMODs

Our vehicles were a story unto themselves. While we had a handful of actual Soviet systems, most of what we used were American platforms converted into lookalikes through a clever system of fiberglass shells and external modifications known as VISMODs (visually modified vehicles). The old M551 Sheridan light tanks were our workhorses, transformed into mock Soviet T-72 main battle tanksBMP infantry fighting vehicles, and even ZSU 23–4 Shilka anti-aircraft platforms. From a distance — especially through the dust and chaos of battle — they were almost indistinguishable from the real thing.

M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet T-72 Main Battle Tank (VISMOD).  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet T-72 Main Battle Tank (VISMOD)
Line of M551 VISMODs with Soviet BMP followed by ZSU 23–4 and several T-72 Tanks.  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Line of M551 VISMODs with Soviet BMP followed by ZSU 23–4 and several T-72 Tanks
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet ZSU 23–4 Shilka Anti-Aircraft Tracked Vehicle.  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet ZSU 23–4 Shilka Anti-Aircraft Tracked Vehicle

What impressed me most was how seriously everyone took the deception. This wasn’t a game. Units arriving from across the Army — infantry, armor, aviation, logistics, special forces — were coming here to test themselves against the most dangerous enemy they might ever face. And it was our duty to be that enemy: ruthless, cunning, unpredictable, and thoroughly Soviet in doctrine and execution.

Soviet Tactics

The 32nd Guards MRR operated like a true Soviet regiment. We organized our forces into motorized rifle battalions supported by tank companiesartillery batteries, and air defense assets. Operations were planned according to Soviet tactical manuals, and battle plans were written in the language and logic of Warsaw Pact doctrine. We used map symbols, terminology, and radio procedures that mirrored those of the Red Army. Even our command briefings and field orders followed Soviet structure and emphasis.

Although my primary billet was as the regimental chemical officer, my responsibilities extended well beyond that. In many ways, I functioned as a regular combat officer. I was trained intensively in Soviet operational doctrine by Major Ozelek, our Regimental S3 (operations officer), and by Lieutenant Mike Pierson, our brilliant S2 (intelligence officer). Together, we pored over unclassified translations of Soviet field manuals — dense, doctrinal texts that detailed how Soviet regiments planned, maneuvered, attacked, and exploited weaknesses. That knowledge became the backbone of the battle plans and orders we wrote for the 32nd Guards MRR.

Soviet Motorized Infantry Battalion formation diagram from FM 100-2-1 "The Soviet Army--Operations and Tactics" used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Soviet Motorized Infantry Battalion formation diagram from FM 100-2-1 "The Soviet Army--Operations and Tactics" used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I studied the Soviet Military, with focus on both Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare operations, as well as Soviet Military Intelligence. I read everything that I could both classified and unclassified. Some of my favorite books were written by a Soviet GRU Officer, Viktor Suvorov, who defected from the Soviet Army in 1978 and wrote famous books about the inner workings of Soviet military and intelligence operations. I ended up with secondary specialties in Nuclear Target Analysis and Soviet Counterintelligence.

Tactical Operations Center (TOC)

When the training rotations shifted into high gear and the mock wars began, my battlefield role intensified. During those weeks, I ran the Regimental Tactical Operations Center (TOC) — a tracked command vehicle connected to a sprawling tent complex that housed the nerve center of our operations. Inside were dozens of military radios, map boards, grease-pencil overlays, and situation charts — a chaotic symphony of information flowing in from every corner of the desert battlefield.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone (Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3) Sitting on the S3’s Jeep at the Tactical Operations Center (TOC) somewhere near Death Valley
Sitting on the S3’s Jeep at the Tactical Operations Center (TOC) somewhere near Death Valley

From the TOC, 1LT Mike Pierson and I worked side by side, collecting intelligence from forward scouts, electronic intercept teams, and reconnaissance patrols. We processed and analyzed the information, building a real-time picture of the battlefield that shaped our decisions and influenced the regimental commander’s next moves. We briefed commanders, directed maneuver units, and issued fragmentary orders as the situation evolved — all while operating under the guise and doctrine of a Soviet staff.

M577 Command Post Carriers lined up to form a large Tactical Operations Center (TOC)
M577 Command Post Carriers lined up to form a large Tactical Operations Center (TOC)

24/7 Operations

It was exhausting, high-tempo work. Days bled into nights, and nights into days, under the relentless Mojave sun and freezing desert nights. I would emerge from the TOC after a 20-hour shift covered in dust and sweat, only to crawl into a sleeping bag for a few hours before returning to the radios. Month after month, this became my existence — an intense, almost dystopian cycle of planning, fighting, analyzing, and fighting again.

U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles). At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles). At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles).

And in that strange, alternate reality — where I was an American officer living as a Soviet regimental staff officer in a fictional country — I learned more about warfare, intelligence, and command than I ever had in any classroom. It was, in every sense, the sharp edge of Cold War training.

I’m stanging in front of a Soviet style T-72 VISMOD Tank in my OPFOR uniform.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
I’m stanging in front of a Soviet style T-72 VISMOD Tank in my OPFOR uniform.

Our New Marriage on Post

The brutal tempo of life in the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment took a heavy toll on my personal life — especially on my new marriage. Mariann and I had just moved into our cozy yellow stucco house when the OPFOR mission’s relentless demands consumed me. For weeks, I rarely saw her. After staggering home from the field, exhaustion overwhelmed me, leaving me only enough energy to shower, eat, and collapse into bed.

Our first Christmas together as Lt & Mrs. Carbone.  At Fort Irwin, California.  Christmas 1982.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Our first Christmas together as Lt & Mrs. Carbone

It was an especially lonely and bewildering reality for her. Mariann’s father hadn’t served in the military, and none of her close relatives had, either, so there was no family frame of reference for this strange and punishing lifestyle. The Mojave Desert — stark, isolated, and lifeless — contrasted sharply with the idyllic stories I shared with her about my childhood in Europe. Life here was not about strolling through cobblestoned streets or sipping coffee at outdoor cafés; it was about enduring blistering heat, sandstorms, and weeks of near-total solitude while her husband fought mock wars in a fictional Soviet regiment. Looking back, I honestly don’t know how she survived as long as she did.

Studying and Teaching at California State University 

To make matters worse, as if the demands of field duty weren’t enough, our battalion commander, LTC Stull, launched a college program in partnership with California State College in San Bernardino to offer classes for the soldiers of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry during their off-duty hours. He asked Major Ozolek and me to obtain teaching credentials with Cal State so we could serve as instructors.

I qualified to teach math and basic sciences — and while I was proud of that accomplishment, it came at a steep personal cost. The teaching hours further cut into what little time I had with Mariann, and the university was nearly a two-hour drive from Fort Irwin. It meant even the rare evenings or weekends we might have spent together were swallowed up by long drives and lecture halls, widening the distance between us in ways neither of us knew how to fix.

My faculty Identification Card from California State College, at San Bernardino. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

At the same time I was teaching at Cal State, I was also enrolled in their graduate program in National Security. Alongside that, I was taking U.S. Army courses that qualified me as a Counterintelligence Officer and in Nuclear and Chemical Target Analysis. Looking back, I honestly don’t know how I found the time or energy to manage it all. What I do know is that none of it helped my marriage. I was so determined to prove myself — to follow in my father’s footsteps and become a successful Army officer — that I didn’t see the toll it was taking on my health, or on Mariann. By the time I realized what was happening, both were breaking under the strain.

Back to the War: Observer/Controller Group, Laser Tag, GPS and the Star Wars Building

I’ll never forget one particular After Action Review (AAR) session I attended inside the so-called “Star Wars Building.” The Observer/Controller (O/C) team was debriefing a recent battle with one of the visiting task force commanders, and the atmosphere was tense. The Observer/Controller, a calm but razor-sharp major, told the commander bluntly that he had lost control of his unit in the fight. The captain immediately launched into a passionate defense of his decisions, insisting that the chaos had been beyond his control. The major let him speak, then quietly said, “Let’s take a look together.”

Star Wars Building

On the enormous flat-screen monitor — something almost no one had ever seen back in 1982 — the entire battle unfolded in real time. The American plan appeared in blue graphics, the OPFOR plan in red. Each vehicle’s GPS position was displayed on the screen, complete with its unit designation. The controller pointed to one particular blue icon labeled A66 — the Alpha Company commander’s tank — and asked, “Is this your tank, Captain?” “Yes, sir. I assume so,” the officer answered, his voice suddenly less certain.

The O/C signaled for the radio transmissions to be played. Through the speakers, we could hear the frantic shouting inside that tank: “Driver, left! No — right! Driver, left! Halt! Gunner, HEAT, tank!” Then the gunner’s reply: “Identified” followed by the commander’s “Fire!” Gunner: “On the way!……. Target hit!”

On the screen, a thin blue line traced the shot’s path — from A66 straight into another blue tank labeled A42. Seconds later came the high-pitched wail of the “dead tank” screaching signal echoing through the speakers. The room fell silent. Then the O/C queued up the next engagement. Again, the commander’s tank fired — and destroyed another one of his own. And then a third. By the time the recordings ended, no one in the room doubted what had happened. The captain stared at the floor, shook his head slowly, and said in a quiet voice, “It seems obvious that I lost control of my team.”

Training Reveals The Reality of War

This was the genius — and the brutal honesty — of the National Training Center. Gone were the days of umpires pointing fingers and shouting, “You’re dead!” only to have the other side yell back, “No, I’m not!” Here, the truth was undeniable. Every movement, every order, every shot could be seen, heard, and replayed. In today’s world, with laser tag, GPS, and digital tracking systems, this might not sound remarkable. But in 1982, this was cutting-edge, science-fiction-level technology. And for those of us watching in the Star Wars Building, it was a stark reminder that the battlefield — even a simulated one — showed no mercy for confusion, ego, or excuses.

Watching that AAR unfold left a lasting impression on me. It drove home just how real this training was — and how close it came to the brutal reality of war. On that screen, those red and blue symbols weren’t just graphics; they represented men’s lives, and the decisions made in seconds that determined who lived and who died. There was no hiding from the truth, no way to explain it away. You could literally see the consequences of confusion, hesitation, or poor leadership play out before your eyes. That was the power of the NTC system — it stripped away the illusions and forced us all, from the newest lieutenant to the most seasoned commander, to confront the unforgiving nature of combat. And it taught me that every decision mattered. Every single one.

The Plagiarizing Captain and Motorcycle Messenger

Not every lesson I learned at Fort Irwin was about tactics, Soviet doctrine, or running a TOC under pressure. Some were about human nature — about integrity, ego, and the kind of officer I did not want to become.

My good friend Scott, the captain in the S3 shop, had been given a company command, and his replacement was a new officer named Captain Kazzo. From the moment I met him, my gut told me he was trouble — a scrawny, desk-bound nerdy type who struck me as more interested in career advancement than soldiering. Unfortunately, I was soon proven right.

Whenever we reported to Major Ozelek or Lieutenant Colonel Stull to brief them on a new order, plan, or policy — something I had spent hours drafting — Captain Kazzo would present it as if he had written it. He never once gave me credit. I was furious. I tried to bring it up with Major Ozelek, but he brushed me off, telling me to quit whining and “suck it up.

Frustrated, I called my father at Fort Dix and asked his advice. He told me the same thing: “Suck it up. Stay quiet. The truth always comes out eventually.” I didn’t like it, but I listened. Even so, the plagiarism gnawed at me.

Motorcycle Messenger to the Rescue

One afternoon, I was out in the desert running the Tactical Operations Center during a lull in operations when one of our motorcycle messengers — just like the Soviet scouts used — roared up beside the tent. “Sir,” he said, “he’s doing it again. Captain Kazzo, sir. He’s briefing the CO on your plans.”

Soviet motorcycle with sidecar used by Soviet messengers.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I jumped into the sidecar of his motorcycle and we tore across the desert back to headquarters. When I walked into the command post, the battalion commander was seated in his leather chair just to the left of the doorway, listening intently as Captain Kazzo stood before the map board — my map board — and briefed my plan as if it were his own.

I stood silently in the doorway, staring him dead in the eyes while he spoke. He avoided my gaze, but I didn’t blink. Without a sound, I mouthed the words, “You son of a bitch, sir.” And then I walked away. I followed my father’s advice — I let it go.

Captain Kazzo was eventually rewarded with a company command. I was still in the S3 shop, still writing battle plans. But I had one small measure of control left: I put his company in the field first and brought them in last. I gave them every miserable job I could dream up.

One day he came storming into my office, livid. “Lieutenant,” he barked, “I know exactly what you’re up to. I know what you think of me — but think about my men.” “I am thinking about your men, sir,” I told him calmly. “The best thing I can do for them is to get you relieved of command as soon as possible.”

The Truth is Eventually Revealed

Eventually, Major Ozelek called me into his office. He remembered the complaint I had made months earlier. “Was it true?” he asked. “Was he plagiarizing your work?” “Yes, sir,” I said. “And I didn’t know what to do about it.” Well,” Ozelek replied, “you don’t have to worry about him anymore. He’s been relieved of command and will be leaving the battalion.”

It was a hard lesson in patience, pride, and integrity. I learned that in the Army — just like in war — there are battles worth fighting and others you win simply by standing your ground and waiting for the truth to catch up.

Staff Duty Officer and the Barracks Thief

One night, while serving as the Staff Duty Officer for the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry, I had one of those experiences that reveal a lot about a person’s instincts and sense of justice. Sometime after midnight, a visiting Army captain came into the battalion headquarters and asked if it would be possible to grab a quick shower before heading back out to the field. I told him to use the Headquarters Company barracks — it was quiet that night, and I figured it would be no problem.

Missing Wallet

He was gone, maybe ten minutes, when the door to my office burst open. The captain stood there in nothing but a towel, dripping wet and clearly furious. “Lieutenant,” he barked, “someone stole my wallet while I was showering!

I turned to the Staff Duty NCO and said, “Call the MPs and meet me at Headquarters Company — now.” Within minutes, we were sprinting through the night toward the barracks, joined soon after by two MPs. I ordered one to guard each exit and then called the barracks to attention. Every soldier froze at their racks, backs straight, eyes forward.

I began inspecting footlockers one by one. At the third bunk, I flipped open the lid — and there it was, a wallet lying right on top. I held it up. “Sir, is this your wallet?” I asked the captain. He nodded, visibly relieved. I looked at the soldier standing stiffly at attention beside the bunk. “Whose footlocker is this?” “Mine, sir,” the private stammered. “Private Schmedlap?” “Yes, sir.

I continued checking through his footlocker. Inside, I found a stack of letters, the top one addressed to “PFC Johnson,” complete with hearts drawn in red ink and still faintly scented with perfume. I held it up and said, “PFC Johnson, come get Julie’s letter.” The barracks erupted in nervous laughter. As I dug deeper, I found more stolen letters, personal items, and keepsakes — small things that meant the world to the men who’d lost them.

Barracks Thief is Caught–Now what?

I looked around the room and could feel the anger simmering beneath the surface. Knowing what these men were thinking, I turned to the MPs and quietly said, “Step outside and guard the doors.” Then I looked at my watch. “You have three minutes,” I told the barracks.

I walked outside with the captain and waited. Three minutes later, I told the MPs to go back in. When we entered, Private Schmedlap was lying on the floor with a bloody nose and a look of regret that didn’t need explaining. I knelt beside him and said calmly, “Private Schmedlap, you are under arrest for larceny. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you…” The MPs cuffed him and led him out to the jeep.

The men of Headquarters Company nodded their thanks. They didn’t cheer — they didn’t have to. Justice, in their eyes, had been served. The captain got dressed, shook my hand, and thanked me more times than I could count. The Staff Duty NCO and I walked back to headquarters in silence and filed the report.

Secretary of the Army and the Napalm Night Battle

If the Captain Kazzo episode showed me the worst side of human nature in the Army, what happened next revealed the very best.

Our Opposing Force had been humiliating visiting Blue Force units for months — brigade after brigade came to the Mojave and left in defeat. We were so effective at simulating Soviet tactics that the Pentagon was starting to worry that the U.S. Army itself wasn’t ready for high-intensity war. Word of our dominance spread all the way to Washington, and soon the Secretary of the Army himself decided to fly out to Fort Irwin, entourage and all, to observe our regiment in action.

Official seal of the Department of the Army.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Special Night Operation

I had been tasked with writing a special battle plan for the exercise, which was scheduled for a night under a new moon — pitch-black conditions. Studying the terrain and our intelligence reports collected by Lieutenant Mike Pierson, I had a hunch about where the American main battle tanks would line up: hull-down, behind the ridgelines, with their barrels aimed toward our defensive positions. I decided to turn that assumption into their downfall.

Before the battle, I had 55-gallon drums of napalm emplaced behind each of those hilltops. And when the Blue Force tanks maneuvered into position exactly as predicted, I gave the order to ignite the drums. Instantly, the night sky exploded into a hellish orange glow. The silhouettes of every single tank were perfectly illuminated against the flames. Our gunners didn’t hesitate. One by one, the enemy vehicles were destroyed — a slaughter made possible by preparation, deception, and a little creative thinking.

Main battle tanks illuminated at night by incendiary devices at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Incendiary devices illuminate tanks on the horizon during night battle at Fort Irwin.

Debriefing the Secretary of the Army

When the battle ended, the Secretary of the Army gathered with our leadership to hear the after-action review. He was clearly impressed. “No wonder you’re kicking the Blue Force’s asses out here, Colonel!” he said with a hearty laugh, turning to our battalion commander, Lieutenant Colonel Joseph Stull. The crowd erupted in polite laughter and applause.

But LTC Stull didn’t smile. He cleared his throat and gestured toward the back of the crowd, where I was standing quietly, barely visible among the rows of officers and dignitaries. “Sir,” he said, “this wasn’t my plan. Lieutenant Carbone wrote this one. That’s him in the back there.”

Every head in the room turned toward me. I could feel my face flush with pride. The Secretary nodded approvingly and gave me a smile, but the moment wasn’t about me — it was about LTC Stull.

It would have been easy — expected, even — for a battalion commander to accept the praise and move on. But LTC Stull was a different kind of leader. In a profession where credit often flows upward and blame flows down, he did the opposite. He gave the credit where it belonged. I never forgot that moment. It taught me a lesson I’ve carried throughout my life: that real leadership isn’t about claiming glory. It’s about recognizing and elevating the people who make success possible.

Two Great Lessons of Leadeship

Those two experiences — Captain Kazzo on one end of the spectrum and Lieutenant Colonel Stull on the other — shaped the way I understood leadership for the rest of my career. Kazzo taught me how corrosive selfishness and ambition can be when they’re untempered by integrity. Stull showed me the opposite: that true leaders don’t hoard recognition; they pass it down to the people who earned it. One man made me determined never to treat others the way he treated me. The other inspired me to lead the way he led — by giving credit, sharing responsibility, and remembering that no victory is ever the work of one person alone.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone in OPFOR uniform with black OPFOR beret with silver bar of 1st lieutenant and gold crossed retorts of the Chemical Corps.

Training is Dangerous

For all its simulated nature, the training we conducted at the National Training Center was anything but a game. These were full-scale, mechanized battles fought across thousands of square miles of unforgiving desert, often under the cover of darkness, and the danger was real. Every rotation brought injuries — broken bones from vehicle rollovers, burns from equipment failures, concussions from explosions — and occasionally, soldiers were killed. Massive armored vehicles maneuvered through rocky ravines and steep washes at night with limited visibility, and even a moment’s lapse could turn deadly.

Chemical Smoke Platoon

As the battalion’s chemical officer, I worked constantly to make the battlefield even more chaotic, coordinating with chemical units to lay down dense smoke screens, simulate gas attacks, and ignite fuel for flame effects. It was all in the name of realism — and it drove home the point that even in training, war was dangerous business.

Live Fire Range

If the force-on-force battles with MILES lasers felt like a realistic preview of war, the live fire range was war itself. Nestled deep in the Mojave’s vast, jagged expanse, the National Training Center’s live fire complex sprawled across thousands of acres — a brutal, dusty crucible designed to strip away any illusions about what modern mechanized combat really meant. Here, units didn’t fight with lasers or simulated munitions. They fired real tank rounds, real artillery shells, and live mortars. The only thing we didn’t use was actual guided missiles. Everything else — the thunder of 120mm tank guns, the concussive blasts of high-explosive artillery, the roar of helicopter gunships overhead — was as real as it gets.

Every brigade that rotated through the NTC had to fight the OPFOR in realistic Force-on-Force MILES battles, but that was only half the test. Each unit also had to survive and succeed on the Live Fire Range before they could call their training complete.

M1 Abrams tanks firing at night at the Live Fire Range at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M1 Abrams tanks firing at night at the Live Fire Range at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Our Battalion Faces the Live FIre Range

Even our own OPFOR regiment was required to run the gauntlet once a year, and those days were some of the most intense and unforgettable of my military career. Tank crews practiced coordinated gunnery while infantry advanced under the cover of real artillery fire. Engineers breached obstacles with live demolitions while smoke and flame roiled across the desert floor. It was an exhilarating spectacle — the Army’s vision of combined-arms warfare brought terrifyingly to life.

But that realism came with a steep price. Live fire training was dangerous — far more dangerous than anything in the MILES box — and no amount of planning or safety briefings could completely prevent tragedy. With hundreds of soldiers, vehicles, and weapons systems operating simultaneously across miles of broken terrain, mistakes happened. Friendly fire incidents were not rare. Men were wounded. And, on more than one occasion while I was stationed at Fort Irwin, soldiers were killed. Each death sent a shockwave through the community and reminded us all that the line between combat training and war was paper-thin.

The most terrifying moments of all came when we had to dismount from the safety of our armored vehicles and advance on foot to breach obstacles under live fire. I can still remember stumbling forward through choking clouds of smoke and tear gas, wire cutters in hand, trying to slice through strands of barbed wire as tracer rounds zipped past just feet away.

USAF A-10 Warthogs at NTC

The air itself seemed to crack and sizzle as tank rounds slammed into distant targets and artillery shells screamed overhead. A-10 Warthogs circled above us, unleashing their 30mm Gatling guns in long, thunderous bursts that shook the ground beneath my boots. In those moments, we were fully exposed — vulnerable in a way no classroom or field exercise could ever replicate.

A-10 Warthogs at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
A-10 Warthogs at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
USAF A-10 Warthogs provided close-air support at National Training Center from bases in Indiana and South Carolina.

As an officer, I buried my fear as deep as I could, determined not to let the men see it. But the truth is, those experiences left their mark on me. They added to the weight of my growing PTSD — a burden I was far from ready to name at the time. Only now, as I sift through these memories to write my memoir, do I realize just how much I was carrying back then, and how deeply those days on the live fire range shaped me.

Departure Gift from Officers of 6th Battalion 31st Infantry (Polar Bears) Opposing Forces.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Departure Gift from Officers of 6th Battalion 31st Infantry (Polar Bears) Opposing Forces

Lynne & Chris’s Wedding

In the midst of that turbulent year, there was at least one bright moment for my family. My oldest sister, Lynne Elizabeth Carbone, was married to Chris Brown of Arlington, Massachusetts, on May 7, 1983, at Saint Joseph’s Catholic Church in Medford — the same church where we were all baptized, received our First Communions, and where my parents had exchanged their vows years earlier.

It should have been a day of joy and celebration, a moment to stand proudly beside my family. But the truth is, I don’t remember it. The exhaustion, the relentless schedule, and the emotional numbness brought on by my PTSD at Fort Irwin had hollowed me out. I only know that I was there because of a photograph — one that shows me walking my mother down the aisle. That image is my only proof that I hadn’t completely vanished from my family’s life, even though, in many ways, I already had.

The End of Our Marriage

The demands of Fort Irwin were draining, and the trauma I was enduring ran deeper than I ever understood at the time. Working through tactical problems and battlefield obstacles had become second nature to me — but there was no manual, no field exercise, to teach me how to maneuver through my personal life. I wasn’t in control. I let life happen to me — and poor Mariann had to sit there and watch it unfold.

Thank God, I wasn’t a drinker. I didn’t use drugs. I was never violent. But I know I hurt her terribly. I know now that I was dead inside, and she could feel it every single day. I saw the misery in her eyes, and it was killing me and I could sense her silent plea for me to stop — to step off the treadmill, to find my way back to the boy she fell in love with at Notre Dame. Of course, I wanted that too. I wanted to be that young man again — full of hope, joy, and love. But I was too sick. Too broken.

Taking Mariann Home

Eventually, Mariann asked me to let her go home, and with a heavy heart, I agreed. I couldn’t just put her on a plane by herself, so I flew home with her to Chicago. And then, in one of the most humiliating and heartbreaking moments of my life, I physically handed her back to her father like the day he handed her to me in marriage. That moment has haunted me ever since. I still have nightmares about it — the weight of failure, the unbearable shame, the realization that the Army had taken not just my peace of mind but the woman I loved.

There are nights when I still wish I had been the soldier killed in battle— that she could have gone home an honorable widow instead of a broken man’s abandoned wife. I never forgave myself for losing Mari. And for years afterward, I tried — desperately and hopelessly — to win her back.

Looking back now, I realize that losing Mariann was the deepest wound of all — one that never stopped bleeding. The Army had taught me how to lead soldiers, how to plan battles, how to survive chaos and death. But it had not taught me how to love someone through my own brokenness, or how to protect the person who needed me most. I failed her in every way that mattered. And the shame of watching her walk away — of knowing that I had driven her to that point — still haunts me. I would give anything to go back and rewrite that part of my life, but time offers no mercy. The truth is, I never stopped loving her. And I never stopped hating myself for letting her go.

Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone dancing at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone dancing at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.

Home Page

Chapter 25: National Training Center at Fort Irwin & Marriage (1981–1982)

Groom (Lieutenant Anthony J. Cabone) and Bride (Mariann Schmitz Carbone) sharing thier wedding cake on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinlos

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Graduated from Chemical Officer Basic and Airborne Courses

Graduating from the Chemical Officer Basic Course as an honor graduate and pinning on silver paratrooper wings at Jump School filled me with a pride I had never known before. At last, I was stepping into the world as a real second lieutenant, with my first permanent assignment waiting for me at Fort Irwin, California. It was everything I had been working toward since Notre Dame — proof that I could meet the Army’s highest standards. Yet beneath the pride and excitement ran an equally powerful current: the pull of Mariann. I couldn’t imagine celebrating without her. She was the person I wanted to share all of this with, the one whose steady presence gave meaning to the sacrifices of the past five months.

Headed to Mariann in Wheaton, Illinois

The morning after graduation, I packed my car and drove straight through to Wheaton, Illinois, determined to make the most of even a short visit with her. We hadn’t seen each other in months, and no amount of phone calls could make up for her absence. During training, I had saved every bit of my extra TDY pay with Mariann in mind, tucking it away for an engagement ring. I wasn’t quite ready to propose, but there was no doubt in my heart that she was the woman I wanted to marry. Being welcomed into the Schmitz household only reinforced it — I felt like I belonged, like I finally had brothers and sisters of my own.

My visit was brief; the Army had given me just a week to make the cross-country trip. But even that short time reminded me of the two paths that now defined me: the officer with a career taking shape, and the young man longing to build a life with Mariann. With both hopes alive in my heart, I pointed my car toward Route 66, bound for the Mojave Desert and my new post at Fort Irwin.

The beginning of Route 66 in Chicago

Headed to Fort Irwin via US Route 66

From Chicago, I turned my wheels west onto the legendary Route 66, determined to follow the old road all the way to California. This wasn’t just a drive — it felt like a rite of passage, a chance to see America up close, mile by mile. I felt lucky to experience Route 66 while it was still intact, still alive, still carrying the heartbeat of the country. Each day brought something new to marvel at, from the simplest gas stations and general stores to the oversized roadside icons designed to make you stop and stare.

Route 66 from Chicago to LA.

Enjoying all of the Classic Sites Along Route 66

The road was dotted with landmarks that have since become legendary — the Cadillac Ranch rising out of the Texas plains, the smiling Blue Whale of Catoosa, the soaring Gateway Arch in St. Louis, the Painted Desert stretching across Arizona, the sparkling Blue Hole in Santa Rosa, and even the whimsical Bottle Tree Ranch in the Mojave. I made it a point to stop at the neon-lit motels, to grab dinner at classic diners with vinyl booths and jukeboxes humming in the background. It was America at its best — quirky, colorful, and unpretentious.

As I cruised down that highway, I felt a kind of freedom I had never known before. I was a brand-new second lieutenant, finally independent, with my own car, money in my pocket, and a mission for life. The Army had given me responsibility and purpose, but Route 66 gave me the wide-open road and the space to savor it. For the first time, I felt like I was standing on my own two feet, ready for whatever lay ahead.

It took me a full week to wind my way west, soaking it all in, before I finally crossed the Nevada desert and rolled down into Victorville and on to my final stop: Barstow, California. Route 66 had delivered me not just to my first duty station but into a deeper sense of the country I was now sworn to serve.

Arrival at Barstow, California

I drove onto Main Street of Barstow, California — still part of old Route 66, if I remember right — and the first thing that caught my eye was the giant McDonald’s called Barstow Station. It seemed like the perfect place to regroup, so I sat down with a Big Mac, fries, and a Coke, trying to map out the last leg of my journey.

The truth was, I was beat. The excitement of the road was giving way to fatigue, and I knew I needed to rest before tackling the final stretch. I decided to spend the night right there in Barstow and checked into the Route 66 Motel on Main Street. The room was nothing fancy, but at ten dollars a night it was exactly what I needed — cheap, simple, and a bed to crash in.

Main Street (Route 66) Barstow, California in 1981

Stayed at Motel Route 66

That night at the Route 66 Motel, I did what every new lieutenant was trained to do — I prepared for reporting in. I laid out my folder with several copies of my Permanent Change of Station (PCS) orders assigning me to the National Training Center at Fort Irwin. I laid out a fresh set of perfectly starched olive-drab fatigues and spit-shined my brand-new Corcoran jump boots until they gleamed. Everything had to be in order. I went to bed early, determined to get up with the sun and make a sharp impression on my first day at my new post.

The next morning, I grabbed an Egg McMuffin at McDonald’s and headed out on the thirty-seven–mile drive to Fort Irwin. It doesn’t sound like much, but back then the road was just two narrow lanes with no shoulders, winding through the desert. One mistake and you were off into the sand.

Fort Irwin Road between Barstow and Post

White Crosses Line Fort Irwin Road

White Crosses along Fort Irwin Road where someone was killed.  Each contains the date of death.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
White Crosses along Fort Irwin Road where someone was killed.

Painted Rocks

Then, almost as if answering that somber message, the desert shifted. I came upon Painted Rocks — a field of massive boulders splashed with bold, colorful unit insignia left behind by generations of soldiers. It was unlike anything I had ever seen. If the white crosses spoke of sacrifice, Painted Rocks shouted pride and tradition. Together, the two monuments told a larger story — one of danger and death, yes, but also of resilience, service, and legacy. Standing there, I felt the weight of both. I was not just driving down Route 66 anymore. I was on my way to become part of that distinguished heritage.

The iconic Painted Rocks Memorial on the route to Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Iconic Painted Rocks Memorial

Fort Irwin from a high point in the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.
Fort Irwin from a high point in the Mojave Desert
National Training Center and Fort Irwin welcome sign with tenant units and facts about the post.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Fort Irwin Road from Barstow to Fort Irwin, California--just two lanes and no shoulders making it very dangerous to drive.  This shows the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.
Fort Irwin Road leading into the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

First Time Passing Through the Front Gate

Eventually, the long, winding road delivered me to the main gate of Fort Irwin. A small Military Police station sat just inside, and an MP in crisp uniform stepped forward to check me in. He asked for my military ID, then snapped off a sharp hand salute with his white gloves. I told him I had PCS orders to

report to Headquarters, National Training Center. He gave me clear directions on where to drive, followed by another salute and a sweeping right-arm motion from left to right, signaling me forward and onto post.

I followed his instructions and soon found myself at the Headquarters building for the National Training Center. I parked my POV (privately-owned vehicle), shut off the engine, and gathered my military file with my new orders. As I stepped out, I placed my cap squarely on my head, proud that it displayed both my shiny new gold lieutenant bar and my silver paratrooper wings. With my records tucked in my left hand, I squared my shoulders and stood tall, determined to look the part.

Meeting MSG Aikens

Across the large dirt-covered parking lot — maybe a hundred meters away — I suddenly heard a booming voice cut through the desert air. A tall, thin African-American sergeant was calling out to me in a deep, commanding tone: “Airborne, Lieutenant!” He snapped up a strong hand salute. Instinct took over. I straightened instantly, returned the salute, and called back the traditional Airborne reply: “All the way!” It was my very first greeting on post, and it stuck with me. As fate would have it, a year later that same man — Master Sergeant Aikens — would become my very own sergeant when I was later assigned to the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Opposing Forces) in 1982.

Master Parachutist Badge that Master Sergeant Aikens Wore.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Master Parachutist Badge that Master Sergeant Aikens Wore

The formality of my arrival — the crisp salutes at the gate, my spit-shined Corcoran boots, my starched fatigues — faded quickly once I got a taste of daily life at Fort Irwin. This was no typical Army post. In my 21 years, I had never lived on or even visited a base like it. Fort Irwin in 1981 was the Wild West — remote, raw, and rough around the edges. There weren’t many rules in place yet, and in fact, I was expected to help write a number of the installation’s first policies and regulations, just to make the place look and feel official.

My New Position — Installation Chemical Officer

I was also something of a curiosity — the very first chemical officer assigned to the National Training Center. Most officers had never met a Chemical Officer in their career.

Nobody seemed quite sure what to do with me. For the moment, I was put in Headquarters as the “Installation Chemical Officer.” My big boss was Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper, the director of DPTSEC — the Directorate of Plans, Training, Mobilization & Security.

Portrait of Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper, Director of DPTSEC, National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper
National Training Center Headquarters building at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Post Headquarters, National Training Center, Fort Irwin, California

Day to day, though, I worked for Major Fuentes, a relaxed Cuban-American officer running the Training Department.

Photograph of desert sand color Quonset Hut building that housed my office and members of Range Control at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

They set me up at a wooden field desk in an old, desert-sand–painted Quonset Hut, which I shared with two morbidly overweight Vietnam veteran sergeants who fit the definition of ROAD Scholars — “Retired on Active Duty.” One was Sergeant Maddox and I forgot the other’s name. Across the way sat an old aviation officer, Major Zupan, who also turned out to be my BOQ suite-mate. And scattered around the hut were about a half-dozen Range Control civilians, desert-hardened and full of stories. It was a strange mix of soldiers, semi-retired lifers, and salty civilians. And there I was — a brand-new chemical officer — trying to figure out where I fit in while helping to bring order to the Army’s version of the Wild West.

My New Office and Quarters

I tried my best to be excited about my first assignment as a brand-new lieutenant, but the reality hit me fast. My “office” was nothing more than a beat-up Quonset Hut with two of the most combat un-ready sergeants I had ever met sitting next to me. When they drove me over to my Bachelor Officers’ Quarters, I thought maybe things would look up. Instead, my new home turned out to be an old, dilapidated building that looked like it had survived a war of its own. Inside, I had a bed with sheets, a pillow, and a scratchy wool Army blanket. There was a wooden desk with a lamp and chair, and no air conditioning — just an ancient contraption called a “swamp cooler” that struggled hopelessly against the desert heat. And to make matters worse, I was assigned to share a bathroom with none other than Major Zupan.

Major Zupan Goes AWOL

Major Terry Zupan was no ordinary officer. He was a decorated U.S. Army pilot and Vietnam veteran who had been shot down one too many times and carried those demons with him ever since.

Photograph of Major Terry Zupan a U.S. Army Aviation Officer assigned to DPTSEC, National Training Center, Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Major Terry Zupan, U.S. Army Aviation Officer

Over the course of his career, he had logged more than 950 combat flight hours and earned the Distinguished Flying Cross, the Bronze Star Medal, the Air Medal, and an astounding 27 Oak Leaf Clusters for his meritorious achievement. But all of that honor and heroism had left scars that no medal could heal. By the time I met him at Fort Irwin, he was a severely alcoholic man living with ghosts he could not outrun.

Distinguished Flying Cross medal worn by Major Terry Zupan.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Most nights ended the same way — Zupan stumbling back from the Officer’s Club, slurring his words, and then throwing up and suffering diarrhea simultaneously in our shared bathroom. I would lie in bed with my pillow pressed tight over my ear, trying to block out the sounds and the smell, only to have him attempt drunken, half-intelligible conversations through the night.

Then one morning I woke up and, for the first time, didn’t have to fight Zupan for the shower. I showered, shaved, dressed, and ate breakfast at the mess hall as usual. But when I got to the Quonset Hut at DPTSEC, there was still no sign of him. The day went on, and finally LTC Fuentes asked me if I had seen Major Zupan. Nothing that day. Nothing the next.

Major Zupan Goes AWOL

After several days of silence, I was told to put him on official leave, which I did. Days kept passing, and then finally the phone rang. It was Zupan on the other end of the line, asking what was happening. I told him, “Sir, they’re looking for you.” Who’s looking for me?” he asked. “The MPs, sir,” I said. He asked if I could put him on leave, and I replied, “I did, sir, but LTC Fuentes says you’re out of leave. You need to come back to post before the MPs go looking for you.”

Army poster entitled "AWOL and the Consequences".  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Major Zupan Gets Article-15

Zupan eventually returned and was fortunate to receive only an Article 15 non-judicial punishment rather than a court-martial — an outcome owed in large part to his decorated record and combat history. But the whole episode was just another preview of what life at this strange, chaotic place called Fort Irwin would be like.

U.S. Army Trial Defense Service document on Article 15s.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Looking back, I realize that Major Zupan embodied a generation of soldiers who had given everything in Vietnam and returned broken, bearing invisible wounds that no one knew how to treat. Sharing a bathroom with him wasn’t just inconvenient — it was my first up-close lesson in the hidden cost of war and the heavy toll it could take on even the bravest among us.

Fort Irwin Has Little to Offer Off-Duty

I made it to my first Saturday at Fort Irwin and decided to explore the post and see what it had to offer. I quickly learned the answer: not much. The post exchange (PX) was tiny and only open two days a week. There was just one gas station — also open only two days a week. The post boasted a theater, an officers’ club, and an NCO/enlisted club.

Post Exchange at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The new Post Exchange (PX)

Weed Army Hospital stood ready to support both the permanent party and the rotating units. There was a swimming pool, a chapel, and a commissary with a small shoppette. Housing consisted of the BOQ, BEQ, and modest sections for married officer and enlisted families. Beyond that, there was a massive motor pool and an endless sea of sand.

Weed Army Community Hospital

Fort Irwin was blessed with a small but capable medical facility — Weed Army Community Hospital. One afternoon, I was escorting a dehydrated soldier there for treatment. As I was leaving the building, I nearly collided with a lieutenant colonel in an Army flight suit. His name tag caught my eye: beneath his name were a pair of distinctive wings, the letters “MD,” and the title Flight Surgeon.

U.S. Army Master Flight Surgeon Badge.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
U.S. Army Master Flight Surgeon Badge

Curious, I asked what that meant. He introduced himself as Lieutenant Colonel David Lam, a physician specializing in aerospace medicine. He explained that his duties included flying with helicopter crews and caring for pilots and aircrew members on flight status. I was fascinated — I had never considered that a physician could be part of a flight team.

I remember blurting out, almost incredulous, “How can you fly if you wear glasses?” He smiled and explained that flight surgeons didn’t need perfect natural vision — only eyesight that could be corrected to 20/20.

Something shifted in me in that moment. That chance encounter planted a seed. I walked out of Weed Army Community Hospital that day, determined that someday I would become an Army flight surgeon myself. And a decade later, I did — serving at Fort Devens, Massachusetts, under the very same man I’d met by chance in the desert: Colonel David Lam.

My First Thanksgiving Alone

Thanksgiving Day 1981 came and I was excited to live out the traditions that I had grown up with. For years, I watched my father put on his Dress Blue uniform and take the family to the unit mess hall for Thanksgiving. It is a huge Army tradition. The mess hall would be decorated for Thanksgiving to include ice sculptures and carved butter, in addition to traditional roast turkey, stuffing, gravy and loads of pies. 

I put on my dress blue uniform and went over to Leiutenant Hong to pick him up, and we walked over to the NTC Mess Hall, and there was nothing going on special at all. Everyone turned and looked at us in our Dress Blues like we were idiots. I was so embarrassed. We rushed over to the Officer’s Club to see if maybe that’s where Thanksgiving was being celebrated, but it was closed. I remember that Lieutenant Hong and I went back to the BOQ, removed our Dress Blues, and I drove us to Barstow and we ate our Thanksgiving meal at Denny’s.

Second Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone in his Dress Blue uniform with shoulder boards of Cobalt Blue indicating that he is a Chemical Corps Officer.

Found Fort Irwin Very Boring

For a young lieutenant, there was very little to keep me entertained. The post was full of a couple thousand men and almost no single women. This was not the kind of first assignment I had pictured for myself when I dreamed of being an Army officer. Growing up in Germany, I had watched lieutenants living what looked like the good life — traveling across Europe, eating at restaurants, going to beer festivals and carnivals, dating beautiful German women, and joining in one military or civilian celebration after another. That was the picture I had in my mind of an officer’s life.

Post Chaplain and Chapel

What I did find, however, was the post chapel. I made friends with the post chaplain, a fellow Catholic, as well as his sacristan, the chaplain’s assistant. Just like I had done in college, I began attending daily Mass. It gave me some much-needed grounding and stability in a place that otherwise felt like the edge of nowhere.

I was just getting settled into my new job, busy drafting new policies and regulations for Nuclear, Biological, and Chemical operations and training, when disaster struck.

Range Control Civilians Killed by Unexploded Ordnance

The Department of Defense civilians who worked in Range Control Operations under DPTSEC — men who shared that same beat-up Quonset Hut with me every day — were out in the field clearing a range. One of them moved an unexploded munition, most likely left over from World War II training days, and it detonated. Four of the men who worked alongside me were killed instantly.

Common Unexploded Ordnance found throughout Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Common Unexploded Ordnance found throughout Fort Irwin.

I had only been on the job a couple of weeks, and I struggled to comprehend the devastation. The suddenness of it. The loss of life. The realization that we were surrounded by hidden dangers, any one of which could claim us without warning. I was especially shaken when I learned the youngest of the Range Control gang had been among those lost — a young married man with a wife and two children at home. That hit me hard.

Danger, Unexploded Ordnance--Do Not Enter Sign at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

In those dark days, I found myself drawn even more to the chapel. My faith was the only way I could make sense of it all. I prayed for the men we lost, for their families, and for the strength to carry on in a place where danger seemed to lurk in the very ground beneath our feet. My Catholic faith had always been at the center of my life, but here in the desert, it became my anchor.

What struck me even more was how little the tragedy seemed to affect the hardened combat veterans I was surrounded by. For them, it was just another day of work at the National Training Center — another risk accepted as part of the job. That cold indifference was shocking to me as a young lieutenant. It showed me just how different life was going to be here at Fort Irwin.

Christmas Leave and Engagement in Boston

I had barely settled into my new life at Fort Irwin — still learning my way around the job as Installation Chemical Officer and adjusting to the desolate Mojave landscape — when it was suddenly time to fly across the country for Christmas leave. I was heading back to Boston, back to familiar streets and familiar faces, and most importantly, to see Mariann.

The details of that trip are hazy now, blurred by exhaustion and the mental fog I was already living in, but a few moments stand out clearly. I remember how proud I felt introducing Mariann to my extended family — many of them meeting her for the first time — and watching them welcome her with open arms. My Nana Pietrantoni hosted an engagement party at her house, where we celebrated with family, laughter, and a chocolate mousse cake. I can still remember thinking, with a strange mix of humor and superstition, that it was an ominous sign — chocolate mousse being my least favorite cake.

Photograph of Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at Nana Pietrantoni's home in Medford, Massachusetts.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Mariann and I at Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s house for Christmas.

We exchanged engagement gifts and Christmas presents, and for a brief moment, I allowed myself to feel a sense of joy and normalcy. I took Mariann downtown to see the historical sites I loved and walked her through the spots that had shaped my life — including Harvard Square and the storied campus of Harvard College. And then, as quickly as it had begun, the visit was over. Mariann and I flew back to Chicago together, and I continued on alone to Fort Irwin — back to the desert, back to the isolation, and back to the difficult road that still lay ahead.

Air Florida 90 Disaster (13 January 1982)

Just a few weeks later, on Wednesday, January 13, 1982, I was in my BOQ room watching the news on my little portable black-and-white television when a special announcement came over the air. Air Florida Flight 90 had just taken off from National Airport in Washington, D.C., headed for Tampa, Florida, when it suffered a major malfunction due to severe icing. The aircraft struck the 14th Street Bridge and plunged into the icy Potomac River, killing seventy-four passengers and crew, along with four more people in their cars on the bridge.

My uncle, Joe Carluccio — who we often visited during our years living in the D.C. area — was among the 74 souls killed in the crash. The news tore me apart. It was another shock in a string of tragedies, and it left me reeling. That disaster added to my growing obsession with safety, especially aviation safety, but also safety in general. Between the deaths on post and the sudden loss of my uncle, I became acutely aware of how fragile life really was — and how quickly it could be taken away. In those days, I found myself praying more than ever and having deeper conversations with the post chaplain, trying to make sense of the loss and strengthen my faith.

Quiet Off-Duty Life at Fort Irwin

While I was assigned to Headquarters and living in the BOQ, life was quiet — too quiet. It was a lonely time. I rarely interacted with Major Fuentes, and though I occasionally visited Colonel Billy Piper in his quarters, I wasn’t finding much camaraderie. Most of the other lieutenants were assigned to the Opposing Forces (OPFOR) and spent nearly thirty days a month out in the field. I did get to know a Second Lieutenant Hong, a Vietnamese-American quartermaster officer, a bit of a bookworm who was also living in the BOQ.

Death of Friend, Private Kenneth Cartie

Just a couple of months after settling into my new assignment at Fort Irwin, tragedy struck close to home. Private Kenneth Cartie, an Army brat I had first met years earlier during my family’s travels, was serving with the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (OPFOR). He had asked me to stand as his best man in his upcoming wedding, a request I accepted with honor. But on March 21, 1982, while his unit was parking M551 VISMODs — Sheridan tanks disguised as Soviet armor — a young, inexperienced driver gunned the accelerator at the wrong moment.

In an instant, Private Cartie was crushed between two tanks, cut in halfbefore the eyes of his comrades. It was gruesome, and it was devastating. I still carry the nightmares of that day. My father had always warned me as a boy to stay wary of tanks and tracked vehicles — they were dangerous, unpredictable beasts. Seeing Kenneth’s life end that way burned that warning forever into my mind.

The loss shook me to my core. I turned again to the post chaplain, seeking comfort in Scripture, talking through my questions about death, and holding fast to daily Mass. Prayer became my anchor. Without it, I don’t know how I could have stood upright.

But as if one tragedy weren’t enough, just a week later, disaster struck again — this time on a scale that dwarfed everything I had seen before.

Gallant Eagle-82 Disaster

On March 30, 1982, I joined my commander, Colonel Billy Piper, on a desert ridgeline to observe Gallant Eagle-82, the largest peacetime airborne exercise in U.S. Army history. Nearly 3,000 paratroopers from the 82nd Airborne Division were jumping into the Mojave, ferried by 90 Air Force cargo planes. Through my Army field glasses, I watched the sky fill with parachutes — green canopies blossoming like flowers across the dawn. But the beauty turned to horror in an instant.

High winds whipped down from the mountains, twisting parachutes into deadly cigar-shaped “streamers.” I saw men pulling frantically at their white reserve chutes, some too low for them to open. One trooper slammed into a parked vehicle. Others hit the desert floor at full force, their bodies crumpling on impact. Some were dragged helplessly across the jagged terrain, gear tearing, helmets flying, limbs snapping. I will never forget the sound of bodies striking earth with a gruesome “thump”. From my perch on the OP, I was helpless but to watch it unfold.

When the chaos subsided, four paratroopers were dead and over a hundred were wounded — twenty critically. Medics and helicopters swarmed in, but the damage was done.

The base mourned briefly, but then the exercise marched on. For most, it was “just another day” in training. But for me, the twin blows of losing Kenneth and then watching men fall to their deaths within a week of each other was almost unbearable. If not for the steady wisdom of Colonel Piper and the counsel of the post chaplain, I believe I would have been medically boarded out then and there.

Worsening PTSD

Gallant Eagle-82 was more than an exercise — it was a sentinel event in my life. Together with Private Cartie’s death, it became a defining trauma of my Fort Irwin assignment, one of the core experiences that planted the seeds of my PTSD.

I don’t remember ever sharing these stories with my father, or with anyone in my family, because I was ashamed of how shaken I was. I thought an Army officer was supposed to be ready for real combat, not rattled by training deaths. So I kept it all bottled inside. My family never knew the nightmares, the images burned into my memory, the constant sense that death was always a step away. They just knew that I had gone off to Fort Irwin a cheerful, optimistic Second Lieutenant — and returned a hardened, battle-scarred First Lieutenant without ever firing a shot in war.

The only place I allowed myself to open up was with the post chaplain. My Catholic faith had always been the center of my life, and in those dark months it became my anchor. Daily Mass, quiet prayer in the chapel, and long talks with the chaplain about death, grief, and the Bible were the only release I had. My faith kept me steady when I otherwise might have broken completely.

Nearly Died on Fort Irwin Road

As if everything else hadn’t been enough, the next blow comes on that goddamn stretch of asphalt we all call Fort Irwin Road — thirty-seven miles of winding, unforgiving desert highway between post and Barstow. In 1982, it’s just two narrow lanes with no shoulder, a death trap we all treat like a racetrack. Nobody drives it under sixty.

Fort Irwin Road in 1982 — Two lanes with sand-covered shoulders.  37 miles through the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fort Irwin Road in 1982 — Two lanes with sand-covered shoulders.

I’m dead tired, running on fumes after another brutal field rotation, and the steady hum of the road is hypnotic. My head keeps dipping — bobbing down, snapping up — and then one time, it doesn’t snap up fast enough.

The front right tire drifts off into sand. I feel the wheel jerk, the sudden, sickening loss of control. My car veers left across the oncoming lane. In that split second, I see a station wagon coming at me — a mother behind the wheel, three kids standing on the front seat like it’s a playground. I can still see her face — mouth open in a scream, hands lifted off the wheel in terror — and those kids’ wide eyes staring straight into mine.

Photograph of an old woody station wagon driving along Fort Irwin Road through the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

The car keeps sliding left, out of control, until the tires bite into a sand berm. Then I’m airborne. For a moment, it’s like a scene out of The Dukes of Hazzard— time slowing, my stomach floating — but this isn’t TV. The nose of the car slams into the desert, and then I’m flipping, end over end, until everything stops. Quiet.

Photograph of a scene from the television series "Dukes of Hazard" with orange car Number 01 flying through the air.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Traumatic Brain Injury

When I come to, I’m upside down. My head’s pounding — probably knocked out cold for a while — and the roof is crushed down toward me. The only thing that saves me is the bucket seat snapping back flat. Every window is blown out, shards of jagged glass everywhere. When I fumble for the seatbelt, they slice into my hands and arms. I’m bleeding, and there’s warm fluid dripping onto me. For a terrifying second, I think it’s my blood.

I crawl out through the blown-out driver’s side window and drag myself across the sand. The car’s smoking, so I keep low, belly to the ground, crawling toward the road. Dozens of soldiers are standing there, just watching. Not one of them moves. Not one. Rage boils up — white-hot and blinding. I scream at them, call them cowards, tell them they don’t deserve the damn uniform. I remember saying “No Soldiers Medals for you!” (the award for bravery saving a life in peacetime.) They scatter before I can read a single name tag.

The Soldiers Medal for Valor Saving Someone’s Life in Peacetime (that no one earned that day).  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Soldiers Medal for Valor Saving Someone’s Life in Peacetime (that no one earned that day)

Car is Totalled and Towed Away

I lie there on the roadside, alone, bleeding, and furious. The woman I almost killed offers to call a tow truck. No one offers me a ride. No one asks if I’m okay. The tow truck driver eventually shows up, hauls my wrecked Sapporo away, and dumps me in Barstow like a burden. I find a pay phone and call Lieutenant Hong to come get me.

When I call my boss, he doesn’t ask a single question. Just tells me to “shake it off” and be at work by 0500. “Yes, sir!” No sick call. No hospital. No nothing. That night, I ask Hong to sleep in my room. My head hurts so bad I’m not sure I’ll wake up. I even give him Mariann’s number — just in case I don’t.

That night changed something in me. The crash, the blood, the way everyone just stood there — it all carved a deeper scar into the person I was becoming. I stopped expecting anyone to save me. I stopped believing the Army would take care of its own. From that point on, I trusted no one but myself. And just as my faith in everything else was crumbling, the one steady thing left in my life — Mariann — was waiting on the other end of the phone, planning a future I wasn’t sure I deserved.

The Holy Sacrament of Matrimony

And then, amid the chaos and scars of that year, came the one bright, immovable point in my life — the day I married my Notre Dame sweetheart, Mariann Schmitz of Wheaton, Illinois. On October 30, 1982, we stood before God, family and friends at St. Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois, and entered into the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony.

Saint Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois where Mariann Schmitz and Anthony J. Carbone.
Saint Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois

Parents of the Bride & Groom

Best Man and Ushers

I wish I could say I played an active role in planning our wedding, but the truth is, I was too consumed by Fort Irwin — the operations, the trauma, the sleepless nights, and the accident — to be much help. Mari and I never even went through Pre-Cana. Mariann and her mother planned everything. All I had to do was show up. I asked my father to stand beside me as my Best Man. My ushers were my lifelong friends: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez — who had been with me since Mannheim — and my soon-to-be brother-in-law, Chris Brown.

My mother (Edda Carbone) with my three ushers: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez, and Chris Brown.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
My mother with my ushers: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez and Chris Brown

Visitors from Boston to Washington DC

What still amazes me is how many people came. My entire family flew in from Boston — my mother and father, my four sisters, Nana Pietrantoni and her sister, my great Aunt Connie. My godmother, Auntie Yole. Uncle John and Auntie Rose Marie Antonelli. Auntie Cynthia and Auntie Norma Pietrantoni. Aunt Terry and Uncle Arthur McDonald. Even Mr. Richard Callen made the trip from Woodbridge, Virginia. They were all there to witness the moment when Mariann and I promised our lives to one another before God. And yet, I can’t remember most of it.

Auntie Norma Pietrantoni, sisters Pamela & Diana, and my godmother, Auntie Yole Lakos.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Auntie Norma Pietrantoni, sisters Pamela & Diana, and my godmother, Auntie Yole Lakos.

Waiting for My Bride

I was already deep in the grip of what I now know was PTSD. I was exhausted, haunted, and still reeling from the crash that nearly killed me. The second half of 1982 — including my own wedding — is a blur, like watching someone else’s life through frosted glass. I do remember a single, crystalline moment: standing alone in the sacristy before the ceremony, my father slipping out and leaving me in silence. Then the music began — a string quartet Mari had hired as a gift to me. They played Pachelbel’s Canon in D, one of my favorite pieces of classical music. To this day, just four notes of that melody can transport me back to that exact instant.

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony for Anthony & Mariann Carbone on 30 October 1982 at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois.
Anthony J. Carbone at his wedding to Mariann Schmitz at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) with my 3 ushers: Jeff Bell,  Chris Brown, and Mark Sanchez.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Waiting on the Bride

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.

The only other memory that pierces the fog is Mariann herself — radiant and breathtaking, wearing her mother’s satin wedding gown. I remember staring at her and wondering how someone so beautiful, so intelligent, so faithful, so funny, so kind, could choose to marry me. But when I look at the photographs now, I see more than just a wedding. I see a young officer who was already sick, already broken — a man who was deeply in love with his soulmate but was too lost inside his own mind to truly be present.

Presenting Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony Carbone

Priest presents the newly married couple.  Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
“May I present Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony Carbone.”
Bride and Groom walking down the aisle.  Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
I think Mari was already having second thoughts.

The Trauma of Fort Irwin and PTSD

I don’t remember our wedding night–don’t remember if we even had a honeymoon. But I do remember that I loved Mariann with everything I had — more than anyone will ever truly know, especially her.

Looking back now, that first year at Fort Irwin was the crucible that shattered something inside me. It was supposed to be the beginning of a promising career — a safe, non-combat assignment where I could grow into the officer I had trained to be. Instead, it became a year of relentless trauma: sudden death, gruesome accidents, unimaginable loss, and a deep loneliness I had no tools to process. I buried every emotion, ashamed that I was so shaken when others seemed unaffected.

And so I locked it all away — the nightmares, the anxiety, the guilt — and never spoke a word of it to my father, my family, or even to Mariann. I stood at the altar that October already broken inside, and no one knew. For decades, I would hide that damage behind achievements and credentials, never understanding how I managed to keep going — only that I did. But the truth is, everything that followed in my life was built on the fractured foundation of what happened to me in 1982.

Our Wedding Reception

New bridge and groom enter the Wedding Reception Hall.  Marriage of Mariann Schmitz to Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982.
Walking into our wedding reception hall.
The wedding reception line for Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
The wedding reception line for Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Wedding Reception Line

The Head Table

The wedding head table for the wedding of Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Our first toast at our wedding reception.  Mariann Schmitz Carbone with Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
My best man and father, Colonel Anthony J. Carbone, giving the toast to the new wedding couple.
The Head Table and the Best Man’s Toast

Sharing Our Wedding Cake

The new bride and groom (Anthony and Mariann Carbone) sharing their wedding cake.  October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
We promised not to mess around.
Anthony Carbone the groom removing his bride's (Mariann's) garter at the wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
First Dance of bride (Mariann) and groom (Anthony Carbone) at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Another promise kept, and Our First Dance to “Unchained Melody”

With Nana Pietrantoni

Bride (Mariann) and groom (Anthony Carbone) with Anthony's maternal grandmother, Nana Pietrantoni.

My Big Fat Italian Wedding

Carbone Family photo with Mariann at our wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Bride and Groom (Mariann and Anthony Carbone) with his parents Edda & Colonel Anthony Carbone.  30 October 1982.
The Carbone Side of the Family
Groom with his 3 ushers:  Jeff Bell, Chris Brown, and Mark Sanchez.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.  30 October 1982.
Bride, Mariann Carbone, with her four bridesmaids.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Me with my ushers, and Mariann with her bridesmaids.
My oldest sister Lynne and my future brother-in-law, Chris Brown, at our wedding reception.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Groom (Anthony J. Carbone) with his mother (Edda Carbone) at his wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Lynne & Chris, Mariann & Bridesmaids, Me & Mum
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) dancing with my bride (Mariann Carbone) at our wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
My father trying to steal my girl.
Groom (Anthony J. Carbone) dancing with his mother (Edda Carbone) at his wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) with my four sisters Diana, Cynthia, Pamela and Lynne, at my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
My father (Colonel Anthony J. Carbone) with his two living sisters: Rosemarie Antonelli and Teresa McDonald.  At my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
Dad with my four sisters (Left) and With his sisters Rosemarie and Teresa (Right)
My father (Colonel Anthony J. Carbone) and mother (Edda Carbone) at my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
Groom (Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone) and Bride (Mariann Schmitz Carbone) walking down the aisle of Saint Micheal's Catholic Church following their wedding on October 30, 1982.
At least my mother seems happy!
Our Marriage License from DuPage County, Illinois dated October 30, 1982.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 22: My Senior Year at Notre Dame

Photo of graduate Anthony J. Carbone with his parents Colonel Tony and Edda Carbone. In front of the Hesburg Library at the University of Notre Dame.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Campus

I returned to Notre Dame on Saturday, August 23, 1980, ready to begin my final year of college. I had just left my family at Fort Dix, New Jersey. My father had taken his new assignment as the Senior Army Advisor to the 50th Armored Division and the New Jersey National Guard. Saying goodbye carried a certain weight — this was it, my last year at Notre Dame. In many ways, the year that would set the course for what came next.

Back to Campus and Fisher Hall

By now, I had the routine down. Arrive at Fisher Hall. Reconnect with the Fisher Hall gang. Track down Mariann at Lyons Hall. Dinner at South Dining Hall with everyone together again. Pick up my belongings from storage and turn Room 221 of Fisher into my bachelor’s pad for the year. It felt comfortable, familiar — like slipping back into a well-worn groove.

The Fisher Hall Gang

Returning to Notre Dame and Fisher Hall for my final year felt like coming home to a band of brothers. We had our tight-knit Fisher Hall gang: Bob Terifay, my fellow pre-med senior. Andy CordesAl Emory, and Chris Kane, all senior engineering majors. Matt Bedics, our senior philosophy mind. Scott Olds, our pre-med junior genius. And Joe DeLaney, our sharp-witted pre-law junior.

We weren’t just classmates — we were a crew bound by late-night study sessions, endless banter in the hallways, and a shared love of Notre Dame traditions. Adding to our circle were the three steady girlfriends. I had Mariann Schmitz. Andy was with Ginger Miklausen. And Joe with Bernadette Young. All three couples would go on to marry soon after graduation. Which made our Fisher Hall gang feel even more like a family.

Photograph of 3 young men from Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame.  Friends of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Group photo of Fisher Hall Gang at University of Notre Dame.  Anthony Carbone with Mariann Schmitz.  Andy and Ginger Cordes.

Fisher Hall gang at small dinner table.  Anthony J. Carbone with Andy Cordes and Scott Olds.

Registration Day

Monday, August 25, was Class Registration Day. My schedule ended up being a mix of heavy requirements and a few breaths of relief. Only two science courses first semester — Embryology (BIOL 301) with its demanding laboratory, and Physiology Lab (BIOL 344L). I signed up for Medical Ethics(THEO 344), a required English class on the Novel (ENGL 322). And, for my one true elective, Introduction to Music (MUS 220). That music class would turn out to be the only course where I could truly relax.

University of Notre Dame Student Class Schedule for Senior Year First Semester. Courses include Embryology with Lab, Physiology Lab, American Military History, Novel, and Intro to Music. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

ROTC and Military History

ROTC senior year was every bit as demanding as junior year, only in a different way. Last year, I had been preparing myself for ROTC Advanced Camp. This year, the responsibility shifted — I was the one preparing the junior class cadets for their turn at Advanced Camp. On top of that came my academic load. American Military History turned out to be one of my most difficult courses. I found both the professor and the material fascinating, but the exams were brutal. My learning disability with rote memorization — names, dates, and battles — was exactly the foundation of the course. No matter how hard I studied, the details slipped through my fingers. The tests felt like uphill battles every time.

Painting of British Major General Charles Cornwallis surrenders his army at Yorktown, the U.S. Army’s first — but not last — overall war victory. Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Senior Year ROTC Position

As part of the ROTC routine, I had to report to the Professor of Military Science (PMS). We reviewed my evaluation from Advanced Camp at Fort Riley over the summer. My rating came back in the Top 1%. The PMS wasted no time asking if I wanted to be the next Fighting Irish Battalion Commander. It was the most coveted position for a senior cadet — prestige, responsibility, recognition. For many, it was the crown jewel of the ROTC program. But I turned it down.

The truth was, I had been wrestling with this decision for weeks. This was my last chance to raise my GPA before applying to medical school. I knew that taking on the role of Battalion Commander would be all-consuming, and I couldn’t afford the distraction. In the moment, it felt like the disciplined and practical choice — but it was a decision I later came to regret. The cadet who grabbed the title after me seemed to take delight in treating me like a brand-new recruit for the rest of the year. And the PMS, perhaps disappointed in me, seemed to punish my decision by assigning me only the rank of Cadet First Lieutenant.

3 ROTC cadets in dress uniform in front of Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame.  Anthony J Carbone (Army), Chris Kane (USAF), and one US Navy midshipman.
Three Fisher Hall Section ROTC Cadets

Despite everything I had accomplished in ROTC and in my academic life up to that point, I carried a quiet but persistent lack of confidence. It didn’t make sense — I had proven myself again and again — but deep down, I couldn’t quite shake it. Partly because my father was intent on teaching me humility, to the point that it choked out any developing confidence.

Photograph of Anthony J. Carbone with Mariann Schmitz in winter coats with scarves.
With Mariann Schmitz

Senior Year with Mariann

Mariann was at the center of my senior year. We were more than just a couple — we were companions in the truest sense. Ours was not a relationship defined by drama or passion alone, but by a steady closeness that anchored me. She understood me in ways no one else did, and she had a calming presence that quieted the anxieties I often carried.

Except for classes and the restrictions of parietals, we were inseparable. We studied together in my room every day, we ate every meal together, and we moved through campus life as a pair. In many ways, she completed me, filling in the gaps where I lacked confidence or balance. By then, even our families had begun to know each other, which only deepened the sense that what we shared was lasting and real.

Senior Year Missions

In my senior year, I focused on two missions: first, raising my overall GPA to boost my chances of getting into medical school, and second, preparing to commission as a U.S. Army officer.

For ROTC, I had to submit my branch preferences, and I listed them in order as Military Intelligence, Medical Service Corps, and Armor. Then came the assignment location choices. If I had my way, it would be simple: (1) Germany, (2) Germany, (3) Anywhere in Europe. The Army would give me its answer soon enough.

The bulk of my mental energy that autumn was spent trying to raise my GPA while I waited for an interview from any of the medical schools I had applied to. It was an endless waiting game. Every day I checked my mailbox in Fisher Hall, hoping for a letter that might finally open the door to an interview. The uncertainty gnawed at me. Most nights I prayed at the Grotto with Mariann, asking God to guide my path and steady my nerves. My classmates seemed to be coasting through their senior year with light schedules and carefree weekends, while I carried the heavy weight of not knowing whether my dream of becoming a doctor would ever get off the ground.

Ronald Reagan is Elected President

The semester flew by because I was so busy balancing academics, ROTC responsibilities, and the endless cycle of medical school applications. In the midst of all this, the country was caught up in the 1980 presidential election. In November, Ronald Reagan won a landslide victory over incumbent Jimmy Carter, signaling a dramatic political shift for the nation. Even on campus, you could feel the change in mood — an undercurrent of renewed confidence and patriotism that matched the new decade just beginning.

New York Times front page "Reagan Wins By A Landslide, Sweeping at Least 48 States; GOP Gains Strength in House."  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Cover of Times Magazine with face of President Reagan with "A Fresh Start".  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Thanksgiving 1980

Thanksgiving was a repeat trip to Mariann’s family home in Wheaton, Illinois. That year, Mrs. Schmitz decided to have the meal catered, which felt like a real treat. I slept downstairs again in John Jr.’s wood-paneled basement bedroom, complete with its enormous waterbed. Mariann’s roommate, Bernadette Young, joined us for Thanksgiving in Wheaton.

Photograph of 3 people sitting on a couch, one young man and two young ladies.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
At Mariann’s house in Wheaton, Illinois, at Thanksgiving with her youngest sister, Jacqueline (to my right), and Mari’s roommate, Bernadette Young (to my left).

One of the highlights of the weekend was when Mariann and I drove out to the Morton Arboretum. Founded in 1922 by Joy Morton — son of Arbor Day founder J. Sterling Morton and the man behind Morton Salt — the Arboretum was created as an outdoor museum of trees and a center for tree research and conservation. It was the perfect place for a quiet walk together, surrounded by nature.

Fighting Irish Football

Notre Dame football in the fall of 1980 gave us plenty to cheer about. The highlight of the season was the dramatic victory over Michigan, sealed by a last-second field goal that had the whole campus buzzing for days. Saturdays were sacred for the Fisher Hall gang and our girlfriends. We would walk together across campus to the stadium, always stopping to watch and listen to the Band of the Fighting Irish perform for students and fans before the game. And always on the lookout for our Fisher Hall Irish Guardsman.

The Notre Dame Marching Band, founded in 1845, is the oldest university marching band in continuous existence in the country. From its beginnings as the Notre Dame Cornet Band, it grew into a symbol of spirit and tradition, playing at every home football game since the program’s very first in 1887. The sight and sound of the band — its drum cadence, the brass fanfares, and the unity of its formations — were an inseparable part of every football Saturday.

Fall Final Exams December 13–19, 1980

Fall Final Examinations ran from December 13–19, 1980, and they demanded steady effort from start to finish. My goal for the year was to raise my GPA for medical school applications, and I stayed focused on that. The sciences were as rigorous as ever — Embryology pushed my limits, while Physiology rewarded my persistence with an A. In Novels (English 322), I wrote a paper that came together better than expected, and in Medical Ethics (Theology 344) I faced one of those exhausting Blue Book essay exams, but came out with another A. Introduction to Music (Music 220) balanced the load with a course I thoroughly enjoyed, deepening my appreciation for the classics and revealing a growing fondness for the Baroque. The American Military History exam proved the most difficult, but I managed it better than I anticipated. Of course, my last examination fell on the final day — premeds were always the last to leave campus for the holidays. Step by step, course by course, the semester added up to real progress — exactly what I needed as medical school decisions drew nearer.

Christmas 1980 Vacation in Boston

Christmas Holiday 1980 ran from December 20 to January 12. I flew from South Bend to Boston Logan to spend Christmas and New Year’s with my family at my grandparents’ home in Medford, Massachusetts. My parents, Cynthia and Pamela, drove up from Fort Dix, New Jersey to join us. Lynne and Diana were both still in school in Boston, so they were already there when I arrived. As with most Christmas breaks, Christmas Eve and Christmas Day passed in a blur — I was running on fumes after weeks of final exam preparation.

Our Italian Christmas Traditions

Still, the traditions were the same. On Christmas Eve, we gathered for the great Feast of the Seven Fishes with my aunts, uncles, and cousins. At midnight, we attended Mass at Saint Joseph’s Catholic Church — the same church where all of us had been baptized, where we received our First Communions, and where my sisters were married. Christmas Day brought another feast at Nana’s: roast turkey and roast beef, salad and fruit, then nuts, and finally desserts like cannoli, Italian cookies, and my mother’s favorite, Italian rum cake.

The Mike’s vs. Modern Pastry Debate

This would always lead us to the family debate on who makes a better cannoli — Mike’s or Modern Pastry. Having lived in Boston’s North End (the Italian section), I am partial to Modern Pastry.

What about medical school?

The holiday wasn’t without its stresses. Every relative seemed to ask the same question: Have you heard from any medical schools yet?” I hadn’t, and each time I was asked, the weight of uncertainty pressed on me a little more. On top of that, I was phoning Mariann a couple of times a day, racking up long-distance charges. By the end of the holiday, the phone bill was steep, and I was definitely in trouble for it.

New Year’s was a quieter affair. In my family, it was never a grand occasion. We’d watch the ball drop in Times Square, share a hug and a kiss at midnight, and then be in bed by 12:30. The next morning, we went to Mass for the Solemnity of Mary, before turning our attention to football. On New Year’s Day, we gathered to watch Notre Dame face Georgia in the Sugar Bowl. A little over a week later, on January 11, I was back on the plane to South Bend, ready to begin the spring semester.

Sugar Bowl Notre Dame vs. Georgia (January 1, 1981)

That season under Coach Dan Devine, the Irish finished with a 9–3 record. The team capped its year with an appearance in the 1981 Sugar Bowl against Georgia. Hopes were high for a bowl victory, but Georgia’s freshman running back Herschel Walker proved unstoppable, and Notre Dame fell 17–10. It was a bitter ending to what had been an exciting season, but the tradition, pageantry, and sense of community that surrounded Notre Dame football remained unforgettable.

Return to Campus for my Final Semester

Flying back into South Bend in early January, I felt the familiar mix of anticipation and relief that always came with returning to campus. I hauled my bags into Fisher Hall, where I caught up with Bob, Andy, Al, Scott, and the rest of the gang — lots of handshakes, backslaps, and quick stories about our holidays.

But as always, the first place I really wanted to be was Lyons Hall, looking for Mariann. Seeing her again was the best part of returning to Notre Dame, and it made the long break apart melt away in an instant. That first evening back, we all headed over to South Dining Hall for dinner, trading stories and laughter as we settled back into campus life.

There was also a deeper current running beneath all the reunion energy. I knew this was the start of my final semester at Notre Dame — a place that, over four years, had become the longest I had ever lived anywhere in my life. That fact alone gave everything a little more weight. I was keenly aware that the semester would fly by, and that before long I’d be saying goodbye to good friends — some I might never see again. But I also knew I’d see Mariann again. That certainty brought a quiet comfort as I braced myself for the final stretch.

Spring Registration (January 13, 1981)

My last semester at Notre Dame, and at long last, a slightly lighter schedule. For the first time in four years, I wasn’t buried under calculus equations or the endless grind of organic chemistry. Instead, my final academic stretch looked almost enjoyable. I had just one core science — Comparative Anatomy (BIOL 302) with its inevitable laboratory component. ROTC was still part of the mix, with Military Management II (Military Science 412), sharpening us for commissioning only four months away.

To balance out the science and military, I registered for American Writers Survey (ENGL 383), where we dove into classics by Ernest Hemingway, F. Scott Fitzgerald, and Edgar Allan Poe, who once warned: “Believe nothing you hear, and only half of what you see.” Rounding out the schedule was Religion & Art (Philosophy 361), an hour each day spent studying breathtaking works of sacred art, and New Testament: Death & Afterlife (Theology 314), which promised to stretch both faith and imagination. By the time I graduated, I think I had a minor in Philosopy & Theology. And ROTC should count automatically as a minor in Military Science.

University of Notre Dame Class Schedule 4th Year 2nd Semester for Anthony J. Carbone. Courses include Comparative Anatomy plus lab, ROTC Military Management II, American Writers Survey, Religion & Art, and New Testament: Death and Afterlife.
Student Class Schedule for Spring Semester of my Senior Year at Notre Dame.

It was still a full load, but one that finally left me breathing room — a welcome change for a senior staring down the last lap of the race. More than anything, it gave me the chance to step back and enjoy the life I had built here: evenings in Fisher Hall with Bob, Andy, Al, Chris, Joe and Scott, long walks across campus with Mariann, and the daily rhythms of a place that had come to feel like home. I knew the months would fly by, but I wanted to make every one of them count.

Reagan Inauguration (20 January 1981)

On January 20, 1981, history unfolded as Ronald Reagan was inaugurated as the 40th President of the United States. It was a day marked by symbolism and change — the end of the Carter years and the beginning of what many hoped would be a new era of strength and optimism for the country.

Mariann and I gathered in the lounge of Fisher Hall with the rest of the gang to watch the inauguration on television. There was a sense of excitement in the room, mixed with the usual banter, but also an awareness that this was a turning point for America. Watching it together, with Mariann at my side and surrounded by good friends, tied the national moment into the fabric of my senior year.

American Hostages Released From Iran After 444 Days

Just minutes after Reagan took the oath of office, the American hostages held in Iran for 444 days were released, adding even more drama to an already historic moment.

Tri-Military Ball (February 21, 1981)

On February 21, 1981, we gathered for the Tri-Military Ball, a joint celebration of Army, Air Force, and Navy ROTC. Of course, I took Mariann as my date. It felt good to wear my dress uniform, now adorned with the badges and awards I had earned at ROTC Advanced Camp the previous summer. But what made the evening truly special was walking into that ballroom with Mariann at my side. I was proud of her — not only for her beauty, but for her intelligence and social grace. Mariann was the kind of partner who made me feel completely at ease at any event. She remembered names when I couldn’t, and she had a clever way of getting people to introduce themselves first so I wouldn’t be caught in the awkward position of trying to recall them. She was, in every sense, my better half.

Army ROTC Cadet Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone in dress uniform with ribbons and Expert Marksmanship Badge.
Taking Mariann to the Tri-Military Ball at Notre Dame

The night carried all the formality and tradition of the military, complete with the expected reception line. At the head stood our Professor of Military Science, Lieutenant Colonel Henry Gordon, with his wife at his side. As I stepped forward, he shook my hand and introduced me to his wife as “Cadet Bill Carbone.” I smiled and replied, “My name is Anthony. I’ve been your cadet for four years.” Then, as I turned to Mariann, I jokingly introduced her to him as “Sergeant Gordon.” The look of shock on his face was priceless, and Mariann laughed as I properly introduced her to Mrs. Gordon. That moment of humor broke the stiffness of the line, and together, Mariann and I carried the evening with the same warmth and confidence that made her the perfect date for any occasion.

More of the Fisher Hall Gang

Assassination Attempt on President Reagan (March 30, 1981)

On March 30, 1981, the nation was shaken when President Ronald Reagan was shot and wounded by John Hinckley Jr. outside a Washington, D.C. hotel. I can remember the exact moment the news broke. I was in Comparative Anatomy Lab, where a few of us were goofing around with our specimens while the radio played music in the background. Suddenly, the broadcast was interrupted: “We interrupt this program for a special news bulletin. President Reagan has been shot in an attempted assassination attempt…” The room fell instantly silent. Reagan had been struck by a bullet that narrowly missed his heart, but he recovered quickly and reassured the country with his resilience and humor.

Hinckley, who had acted in a delusional attempt to impress actress Jodie Foster, was later found not guilty by reason of insanity and confined to St. Elizabeth’s Hospital for the Criminally Insane — a place I would one day walk the halls of as a Georgetown medical student. At the time, I had no idea that my future path would bring me face-to-face with the same institution where the man who had nearly killed the President was confined, giving me firsthand insight into the uneasy intersection of mental health and criminal justice.

John Hinckley Jr’s Mugshot (March 30, 1981)

Assassination Attempt on Pope John Paul II — May 13, 1981

On Wednesday, May 13, 1981, just one day after my last final exam at Notre Dame, the world seemed to stop again. It was 11:17 a.m. Central Daylight Time when the broadcast cut in. A group of us — our Fisher Hall gang of seniors, along with Mariann and Ginger, who were staying behind to attend our graduation — were in our rooms watching television. I was sitting with Mari when the familiar words rang out: “We interrupt this program for a special news bulletin. Pope John Paul II was just shot in Saint Peter’s Square in an apparent assassination attempt. He is being rushed to the Agostino Gemelli University Polyclinic in Rome for emergency surgery.” The room went silent. We sat frozen, stunned by the idea that someone would try to kill the Pope. Reports came in that he had been hit in the abdomen and suffered intestinal injuries, his survival uncertain as surgeons fought for hours to save his life.

Incredibly, Pope John Paul II did survive, spending three weeks in the hospital recovering from his wounds.

What followed made an even greater impression: his extraordinary act of forgiveness. In 1983, he visited Mehmet Ali Ağca — the man who had tried to kill him — in prison, offering him mercy and compassion instead of bitterness.

The Pope later attributed his survival to the intercession of Our Lady of Fátima, whose feast day coincided with the shooting.

President Reagan had survived his assassination attempt just six weeks earlier. The parallel ordeals forged a deep friendship between the two men, uniting them in resilience, faith, and a shared determination to confront tyranny and defend human dignity.

Army Branch and Location Assignments

Shortly before commissioning, all of us Senior Army ROTC cadets received the orders we had been anxiously awaiting — our Army branch and unit assignments. I remember holding the envelope with a mix of anticipation and dread, knowing that whatever it contained would shape the next chapter of my life. First, my request for an educational delay to attend medical school was denied. I had been branched in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps with an initial assignment to the U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama for the Chemical Officer Basic Course.

For someone who had grown up studying my father’s military career, I was amazed — I didn’t even know the Army had a Chemical Corps. I could feel my father’s quiet disappointment that I hadn’t been branched into the combat arms, like Armor or Cavalry, the “real” soldiers.

The unit crest of the Chemical Corps. A green Griffen with the motto: “Elementis Regamus Proelium” stands for “Win the Battle Through the Elements”

Not Korea, but Fort Irwin

The Army also asked if I would like to serve in Korea, which meant a one-year, unaccompanied tour. I replied that I would prefer anywhere in the United States or Europe. My father’s disapproval was clear; Korea had been the start of his own career, the proving ground of the Army, and he could not understand why I was thinking about Mariann instead of my career. Eventually, my assignment was revealed: the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

Entrance to the National Training Center at Fort Irwin and the infamous Painted Rocks Momument honoring units who have rotated through the NTC.

I had never heard of the post, which had only reopened weeks before. When I told my father, he said, “Great assignment, JR!” — and I knew I was in trouble. Sure enough, Fort Irwin was located in the infamous Mojave Desert, bordering on Death Valley, USA, a harsh and unforgiving landscape that would test me in ways I had never imagined.

Commencement Weekend (May 15–17, 1981)

The University of Notre Dame 1981 Commencement Weekend May 15–17 Bulletin. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My entire family — Mom, Dad, and all four of my sisters — made the trip out to Notre Dame for my commissioning and graduation. And of course, Mariann was right by my side through it all. The weekend was packed with ceremony and meaning.

Commissioning Ceremony (May 16, 1981)

On Saturday, May 16, the day began at 10 a.m. with the Army ROTC Commissioning. The most powerful moment for me was taking the Oath of Office, sworn in by my father, a Colonel in the U.S. Army.

“I, Anthony J. Carbone, do solemnly swear that I will support and defend the Constitution of the United States against all enemies, foreign and domestic; that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the same; that I take this obligation freely, without any mental reservation or purpose of evasion; and that I will well and faithfully discharge the duties of the office on which I am about to enter. So help me God.”

To stand there, repeating those words, and to be sworn in by my own father — it was overwhelming. The pride of the moment was real, but so was the quiet sting. Deep down, I prayed that he had finally let go of his disappointment that I had turned down West Point. I couldn’t be sure. I sensed it still lingered in him, unspoken. But as I looked at my mother, my sisters, and Mariann, I saw nothing but pride in their eyes. That helped temper the pain. For me, it was the beginning of a new life: at once exhilarating, humbling, and sobering.

My father, Colonel Tony Carbone, commissioned me as a new Second Lieutenant in the U.S. Army
Commissioning Day with my mother, Mariann, and my sister Pamela at Notre Dame (May 16, 1981). Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Commissioning Day with my mother, Mariann, and my sister Pamela at Notre Dame (May 16, 1981)
Newly commissioined U.S. Army Second Lieutenants from Notre Dame Army ROTC (May 16, 1981). I am in the back row between the American flag and Notre Dame banner. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Newly commissioned Army officers from Notre Dame (May 16, 1981). I am in the back row between the American flag and the Notre Dame banner.

Academic Procession & Baccalaureate Mass

Later, at 4:20 p.m., came the Academic Procession at the Athletic and Convocation Center, followed by the Baccalaureate Mass at 5 p.m. The evening was full: a cocktail party and buffet supper from 7 to 8:30 p.m., then a concert by the University of Notre Dame Glee Club at Stepan Center at 9 p.m. It was a long, emotional, and exhausting day for all of us.

Commencement Ceremony (May 17, 1981)

The highlight of the day, however, was President Ronald Reagan himself. On May 17, 1981, just weeks after surviving an assassination attempt, Reagan chose Notre Dame for his first public appearance. The arena crackled with anticipation. Secret Service agents were everywhere, watchful eyes scanning the crowd as we passed through metal detectors and searches to enter. The sense of history unfolding right before us was undeniable.

When President Reagan finally appeared, the entire arena erupted. His presence filled the space — larger than life, resilient, and still carrying the aura of a man who had stared down death and come back smiling. His address mixed humor with deep inspiration, speaking of America’s role in the world, the strength of freedom, and the resilience of our people. It was everything you could hope for from a commencement address, and more.

Honoring “Knute Rockne, All American”

Then came one of those unforgettable Notre Dame moments. Father Theodore Hesburgh, our legendary president, conferred honorary degrees upon both Reagan and actor Pat O’Brien. The symbolism was perfect — O’Brien, who had portrayed Knute Rockne, and Reagan, forever remembered as “The Gipper,” standing together on our stage. The crowd went wild, the cheers echoing like the roar of a football Saturday in Notre Dame Stadium.

Pat O’Brien and President Reagan hugging after being awarded honorary degrees by Father Theodore Hesburgh.

Reflections on Past Four Years

For me, it was overwhelming. I had just been commissioned as a U.S. Army officer the day before, had received my diploma, and was now witnessing history alongside my family and Mariann. I felt a profound sense of pride — not just as a new graduate, not just as a soldier, but as an American. It was a moment that fused together all of my identities: Notre Dame man, Army officer, and citizen of a country that, despite its trials, always found a way to rise.

As President Reagan spoke, I couldn’t help but reflect on my own journey. Four years at Notre Dame had taught me discipline, resilience, and the value of faith and friendship. Now, standing on the threshold of adulthood, commissioned as an officer, and armed with my diploma, I felt a surge of possibility. Reagan’s words about courage, responsibility, and service resonated deeply with me — not as abstract ideals, but as a call to action for my own life.

That day, surrounded by family, friends, and Mariann, I realized that the lessons of Notre Dame, the discipline of ROTC, and the support of loved ones had prepared me for whatever challenges lay ahead. It was not just a graduation; it was the beginning of everything I had worked for, a launch into a life I was ready to embrace with confidence, hope, and gratitude.

With my parents and sisters at the Big Commencement Ceremony Day with President Ronald Reagan (May 17, 1981)

The Final Chapter of my Notre Dame Experience

Looking back, my senior year at Notre Dame was a whirlwind of challenge, growth, and unforgettable experiences. Between demanding academics, ROTC responsibilities, and the uncertainty of my future, I learned to balance discipline with perseverance, ambition with patience, and intellect with heart.

Mariann’s companionship, the support of my family, and the camaraderie of the Fisher Hall gang made every obstacle more manageable and every success sweeter. From the highs of football victories and the Tri-Military Ball to the sobering moments of world events and the exhilaration of commissioning and graduation, the year was a microcosm of life itself — intense, unpredictable, and profoundly rewarding. As I left campus for the last time, I carried not only a diploma and a commission but a sense of purpose, pride, and readiness for the next chapter of my life.

Photograph of me standing in front of the U-Haul that I used to move out of Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame on May 17, 1981 following graduation. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Loading up my belongings from Fisher Hall into a U-Haul for the last time (May 17, 1981)

Home Page

Chapter 21: ROTC Advanced Camp — Summer of 1980

Photograph of me and 3 of my squad members in fatigues, camouflaged steel pot helmets, tactical gear and carrying our M16A1 rifles during tactical training at Army ROTC Advanced Camp.Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Time for Army ROTC Advanced Camp

After finishing my junior year at Notre Dame — three years of increasingly difficult Military Science courses, drill, and early morning PT — it was finally time for the crucible of every Army ROTC cadet: Advanced Camp. This was the moment where all of the classroom lessons, field exercises, and countless hours in uniform were put to the test.

Army ROTC black and gold shoulder patch wit “Leadership” and “Excellence”. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Report to Camp Forsyth

I reported to Camp Forsyth at Fort Riley, Kansas, in June of 1980 and would spend the next six weeks there. Notre Dame cadets trained side by side with the Aggies of Texas A&M and cadets from Army ROTC programs across the country. Today, Advanced Camp is held at Fort Knox, Kentucky, but in 1980, Fort Riley was the proving ground. The open Kansas plains — scorched by the summer sun, whipped by winds, and alive with biting insects — were where we would be pushed to our limits and measured against the Army’s highest standards.

Fort Riley gate welcome sign saying "Fort Riley.  America's Warfighting Center" With the green patches with red numberal 1 for the 1st Infantry Division.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Inprocessing

We ran through the usual in-processing: orders checked, medical paperwork signed, and the final cursory reminders that this was no longer just college ROTC. Then came issue day — the Basic Load: the old steel pot helmet, load-bearing equipment (LBE) with ammo pouches and suspenders, a poncho, canteen and cup, mess kit, a small first-aid pouch, entrenching tool, and extra socks and spare boots. They snapped our photos for the Cadet ID while we stood at parade rest, and holding that little card felt oddly official — proof we’d arrived at the Army’s doorstep.

My Cadet Geneva Conventions Identification Card issued at ROTC Advance Camp. For Cadet Anthony J. Carbone.
My Cadet Geneva Conventions Identification Card issued at ROTC Advance Camp

The Heat Wave

The summer of 1980 was brutal. A historic heat wave and drought gripped Kansas, and we felt every bit of it in our old steel pot helmets and full combat gear as we marched and trained. Day after day, the thermometer climbed past 100 degrees, with July delivering more than two weeks of triple-digit heat. The ground was dry and cracked, the air stifling, and shade was almost nonexistent. The oppressive heat wasn’t just uncomfortable — it was dangerous. For us cadets, it meant pushing our bodies through exhaustion and dehydration, learning to function in conditions that were as much a test of survival as they were of soldiering.

Cut Off From Home

Another reality of Advanced Camp in 1980 was how completely cut off we were from the outside world. This was a dozen years before personal cell phones existed. Letters were allowed, but only when we had a sliver of free time — and there wasn’t much of that. On weekends, we were marched to an area that had a dozen or so payphones lined up, each with a line of cadets waiting their turn. I would stand in the blazing sun, sometimes for over an hour, just for the chance to place a call.

Photograph of 4 Old Bell Telephone pay phone on a wall.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Every time I finally reached Mariann, my heart would race. The connection was scratchy, the time was short, but it didn’t matter. I would speak a mile a minute, trying to cram in everything I had just survived — the marches, the heat, the evaluations — and, most of all, to tell her how much I missed her. Those brief conversations sustained me. They were my lifeline.

Life in the Barracks

We were housed in old wooden World War II–era barracks — no frills and stripped bare of comfort. There was no air-conditioning, just two long rows of metal bunk beds. Each of us got a thin mattress, two white sheets, a goose feather pillow, and one rough-as-hell olive drab wool blanket that itched like crazy. A battered footlocker sat at the end of the bunk, with a metal locker nearby for uniforms and gear. Privacy didn’t exist. The showers were one big room with a dozen shower heads, and the toilets were lined up side by side — twelve seats in a row, no stalls, no doors. I used to sign up for Fire Guard duty around 2200 just so I could sneak to the latrine when most guys were asleep. That was the only way to find a little peace and privacy.

Exterior view of a typical World War II Army barracks, 2 stories with steps to second floor.  Found on Camp Forsyth for Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Interior view of a typical World War II Army barracks, Line of bunk beds with olive drab Army blankets and boots on bed.   Found on Camp Forsyth for Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Mornings were brutal. At the crack of dawn, the drill sergeant would storm in, flick on the lights, and bang something metal against the bunks as he marched down the aisle. We’d jolt awake, scrambling out of bed in our white boxers and t-shirts, and line up at the foot of our racks for headcount and instructions. Then it was a mad rush to throw on PT gear and fall into formation outside.

Physical Training and Jodies

PT always ended the same way — running in step while the drill sergeant belted out Jodies. They were crude, funny, and loud, keeping us in cadence while building that strange mix of misery and camaraderie. For example, everyone has heard, “C-130 rolling down the strip. 64 Airborne on a one-way trip. Stand up, hook up, shuffle to the door. Jump right out and count to four.” Back at the barracks, just when you thought PT was over, there’d be more push-ups: “Front Leaning Rest Position! Move! One, two, three, four!” Over and over until our arms shook. Then five minutes — literally five minutes — to shower, shave, brush teeth, and dress into fatigues and boots. By the time we formed up outside and marched to the mess hall, the day had barely begun.

The Mess Hall

Getting chow felt like stepping into one of those old war movies. A long line of cadets in fatigues and combat boots stood at Parade Rest, hands clasped behind their backs. The chow hall itself was just another converted WWII barracks — bare, loud, and echoing with the clatter of trays. But with the aroma of chow.

Behind a wall of glass ran the chow line, steam curling up from metal pans. You grabbed a tray and tin dinnerware, then shuffled sideways as cadets on KP duty slapped food onto plates — scrambled eggs, greasy bacon, and a biscuit drowned in SOS (“Shit on a Shingle”). At the end, you snatched a cup of milk or juice, then dropped into a seat with your squad. You had maybe six minutes — no more — to eat, scrape your plate, and move. Not much time for chit-chat.

C-Rations

When we weren’t eating in the mess hall, the alternative was C-Rations in the field. Even on an empty stomach, most of those little brown boxes were tough to swallow. I quickly learned to sprint to the mess truck when it pulled up, fighting my way to the best meals before they were gone. My prize was B-1 Unit— a small can of tuna fish paired with a large can of fruit cocktail. Compared to the other canned meats, it felt like gourmet dining. My second choice was beans and franks, but only in a pinch. Since we almost never had the chance to heat our meals, the tuna and fruit were the safest bet. Everything else I was quick to trade, always hoping to score a pack of Chicklet gum, which was like gold in the field.

Learning to Be a Soldier

A large part of Advanced Camp was learning to be a soldier first, and an officer second. We learned to wear our uniforms and gear correctly, to stand in formation, and execute all the basic commands: Fall In, Attention, Parade Rest, Present Arms, At Ease, Fall Out. We drilled endlessly on marching and running in formation, our cadence echoing across the field.

We had to learn the rank and branch insignia (something you already learned in basic ROTC).

Chart showing U.S. Army rank insignia from E-1 Private to O-11 General of the Army.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The M16 Rifle

Then came the rifles. Each of us was issued an M16A1 rifle. We learned to carry it, field strip it, and reassemble it faster and faster.

Diagram of M16A1 Rifle with explanation of parts from Left and Right side views.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

We practiced the 15-Count Manual of Arms. Right shoulder, Arms. Port, Arms. Left shoulder, Arms. Present, Arms. Order, Arms. Then something to the effect of singing, “This is my rifle, this is my gun. This is for fighting, this is for fun.”

Diagram of soldier in Class A uniform performing a part of the 15 Count Manual of Arms--Order Arms.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Eventually, we moved to the firing range. The rules there were strict — no motion without a direct order. We learned to load, fire, and zero our weapons. Shooting from standing, kneeling, and prone positions, clearing jams, and obeying every command was terrifying — and exhilarating. After each round, the Range Officer called, “Are there any alibis?”Those with rounds left had to empty their magazines immediately.

Afterward, we marched back to garrison, rifles in arms, singing Jodies, only to face the dreaded cleaning of weapons. Practiced field stripping our M16A1. Tedious, meticulous work, but essential. An M16 that wasn’t spotless could fail when it mattered most.

M16A1 Rifle Field Strip Diagram.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Water Hazards

Army ROTC Advanced Camp seemed obsessed with water obstacles. No matter where we turned, there was always some new challenge over a lake, pond, or river. The cadre loved to test our courage and balance above the water, knowing full well that most cadets dreaded falling in.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Balancing on beam over water, with Recondo sign hanging from beam.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

One of the first obstacles I faced was a balance beam stretched high over a lake. The beam wobbled with every step, and the thought of tumbling into the water below made it feel like a tightrope walk in the circus. Somehow, I managed to keep my footing and make it across.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Balancing on beam over water, with Recondo sign hanging from beam.  Another cadet hanging from a rope. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Rope Over Water

Another test was even more intimidating. I had to climb a wooden stand high above the lake, shimmy out onto a thick rope, and crawl to its midpoint where a “Recondo” sign dangled. Once I touched it, the special forces sergeant on shore barked through a bullhorn, “Hang from the rope, cadet, and request permission to drop!” I dangled from the rope and shouted, “Cadet Carbone, request permission to drop!” The sergeant’s reply stunned me: “Carbone? Like Major Tony Carbone of MACV-SOG? Carbone?” I yelled back, “Yes, Sergeant!” He paused, then shouted, “I know your father. Give me ten pull-ups before you drop, Cadet!” So I did my pull-ups, arms burning, before finally letting go and plunging twenty meters into the water.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Hanging over water holding onto a rope with Recondo sign.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Slide For Life

But the most famous challenge was the Slide for Life (zip line). First, we climbed what felt like a hundred meters up a tower. At the top, a special forces instructor handed me the handle to the zipline trolley. I sat down, ready to launch, but as I started to slip off too soon, he snatched me back by the shoulder and growled, “Not so fast, Cadet!” On my second try, I slid off the tower, hanging low under the rope, racing down toward the beach far below.

Cadets at ROTC Advance Camp climbing up wooden tower for the Slide For Life obstacle.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Cadet holding handles as she travels down the Slide for Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

On shore, one sergeant shouted instructions through a bullhorn, while another waited with crossed flags. A crowd of cadets cheered from the beach. As I approached, the sergeant yelled, “Lift your legs into an L!” I did as told, gripping the handle until the flags crisscrossed. At that moment, I let go, tumbled into the air, and smacked the lake with so much force that I skipped across the surface, cartwheeling five times before finally sinking in. When I surfaced, sputtering but exhilarated, the other cadets broke into applause.

Slide for Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Instructor on bank holding a signal flag.  Slide For Life in the background.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Cadet slashing into the water at the end of the Slide For Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Weekend Guard Duty and Super Numero

Twice during camp, our platoon had weekend duty. No passes. No fun. Just preparation, inspection, and standing post. The first step was polishing boots. I had an advantage — years of polishing my father’s combat boots gave me a skill my platoon mates lacked.

Next came memorizing the General Orders and learning the Special Orders for that weekend. Then, the drill sergeant lined us up: “Fall In! Dress Right, Dress! Attention!” One by one, he inspected haircuts, shaves, boots, and uniforms, asking each of us to recite the General Orders. After reviewing the platoon, he announced the Special Orders and designated one cadet as Super Numero, relieved from guard duties for the weekend. I was chosen both times — a tremendous honor, though it didn’t make me popular with my platoon.

U.S. Army platoon in formation for inspection. Dress-Right-Dress command. Soldiers in olive drab fatigues with helmuts. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Being Super Numero meant I was on my own. I used the time to call Mariann and my family. Standing there, I reflected on all the boots I had polished for my father and the lessons he had taught me. Everything he had instilled over the years had prepared me for this moment, and for the challenges ahead as a cadet — and eventually, an Army officer.

Leadership in the Field

Once we had mastered the basics of soldiering, the remainder of Advanced Camp focused on leadership development. Instructors began selecting a single cadet to serve as the leader for each task or exercise.

We were often broken into 12-man squads, and a squad leader would be chosen to plan and execute the mission. The instructors would give us a Warning Order (WARNO)— a preliminary notice of a mission — then we had to develop a detailed Operation Order (OPORD), outlining objectives, tasks, and support for execution.

Photograph of me (in foreground) with 3 of my squad members during tactical training.  Wearing olive drab fatigues, camouflaged steel pot helmets, tactical gear and carrying our M16A1 rifles. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Me in the foreground with three of my squad members during tactical training at ROTC Advanced Camp

When it was my turn, the instructor pointed to an enemy position beyond a large hill. I had two options: the easy route around the hill, or a straight-up assault through a forest of thorn bushes. I chose the hard path.

It was brutal. Thorns tore at our uniforms and skin with every step. But the risk paid off — we completely surprised the enemy squad and ambushed them successfully. The instructors were impressed. I received an on-the-spot Special Recognition, one of only a handful awarded among the 5,000 cadets at camp that summer. Once again, my father’s lessons rang true: sometimes the hard route is the right route.

The Leader’s Reaction Course

The next phase of Leadership Development was a full day at the Leader’s Reaction Course (LRC). Rumor had it the course had been developed by former German Field Marshal Rommel, though the origin didn’t matter once you were standing at the edge of a water obstacle with a squad waiting on you.

The course was designed to test everything a future officer needed: decision-making under pressure, clear communication, teamwork, initiative, and the ability to adapt on the fly. Obstacles were both physical and mental, forcing a cadet to think critically while leading a squad of varying strengths, weaknesses, and even injuries.

At Fort Riley, the LRC was a long series of water obstacles. Each challenge required that no one touch the water. A typical scenario involved a shallow pool of dark green water with a tall wall in the center, and we were given a bucket, a roll of rope, and a single wooden board. Fifteen minutes to get the entire squad across. Success required creativity, coordination, and making sure the slowest or weakest cadet crossed safely.

When I was chosen leader, I orchestrated each step, moving all twelve of us across successfully. For this, I earned my second on-the-spot Special Recognition. It was a defining moment, proving that leadership is as much about guiding your team as it is about completing the task.

Recondo

One of the proudest moments of my ROTC Advanced Camp at Fort Riley in 1980 was earning the prestigious Recondo badge. “Recondo” stood for reconnaissance and commando, and only a small percentage of cadets achieved it.

Subdued olive drab RECONDO badge with arrowhead.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

To qualify, we had to exceed the already demanding standards in every graded event. That meant scoring well above average on the Army Physical Fitness Test, negotiating most of the obstacles on the Confidence Course, qualifying sharpshooter or higher on the rifle range, and excelling in land navigation both day and night. We had to complete a six-mile road march in under ninety minutes, pass the grenade assault course, and perform to standard on warrior skills and tactical evaluations.

There was no room for failure — every requirement had to be met on the first try, with no disciplinary blemishes along the way.

US Army Recondo Badge with black arrowhead and gold torch. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Recondo Badge

Earning Recondo was about more than just physical ability. It demanded focus, consistency, and leadership under stress. By the time I pinned the badge on my uniform, I felt a deep sense of accomplishment. It wasn’t just another award — it marked me as someone who could be counted on to meet the toughest challenges head-on. To this day, I still remember how proud I was to walk away from Advanced Camp with that Recondo badge on my chest and the black and gold tab on my shoulder.

Black and Gold RECONDO tab to be worn on shoulder sleeve.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Branch Week

The final phase of Advanced Camp was my favorite — Branch Selection. This was the week when we got a taste of every major branch of the Army before returning to campus for our final year of college and ROTC. Soon, we would have to submit our top three choices for the branch we wanted to serve in after commissioning — a huge decision for any cadet.

Chart of U.S. Army Branch Insignia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The cadre did their best to give us a realistic glimpse of each branch’s life, challenges, and responsibilities.

Infantry

“Queen of Battle”. The foundation of all soldiering. Everything we did at Advanced Camp was Infantry. Marching, maneuvering, firing weapons and leading squads reinforced everything we had learned.

Artillery

“King of Battle”. We learned to compute target acquisition and fire real Howitzer rounds. We put the fuses on the round. Filled the shell with explosives. Computed the elevation and deflection. And got to pull the lanyard. The recoil and thunder of a shell leaving the tube was unforgettable.

Armor & Cavalry

Combat Arms of Decision”. Tanks, tracked vehicles, and the chance to fire an M60 tank round. A female cadet was chosen for the live-fire demonstration, which was unusual given 1980s regulations. I knew tanks intimately from my father, and driving around fifty-two tons of steel was exhilarating. Watching them fire round downrange was even more thrilling.

Air Defense Artillery

“First to Fire”. Air-conditioned vans filled with radar screens were almost tempting after the heat wave we’d endured for weeks. But something told me that these guys were high-priority targets for the enemy.

Medical Service Corps

To Conserve Fighting Strength”. Ambulances and field hospitals fascinated me, and I knew this branch would tie directly into my future in the Medical Corps.

Aviation

“Above the Rest”. Army airplanes and helicopters were awe-inspiring. Everyone wanted to fly. I struggled between Aviation and Medicine until I realized I could become a Flight Surgeon — combining both passions.

Military Intelligence

Always Out Front”. Their display of Soviet uniforms, AK-47s, maps, and Russian signage captivated me. I tried to decide between Medicine, Aviation, and Intelligence. In the end, practical limitations helped: I couldn’t apply for Aviation because I wore glasses.

Branch Choices

My final three branch choices were: (1) Military Intelligence, (2) Medical Service Corps, and (3) Armor Branch.

Graduation

Advanced Camp was six weeks of extremes — heat, exhaustion, and relentless training. It pushed us to the edge, testing everything from basic soldiering to leadership under pressure. For me, it was life-changing: it forged resilience, cemented friendships, and gave me clarity about the path I would follow as a future Army officer. When it was over, I graduated among the top five cadets out of the thousands at Advanced Camp — a recognition that validated the hard work, the sacrifice, and the determination it had taken to get there. More importantly, it marked the beginning of a professional journey that would carry me into greater challenges and responsibilities, shaping the course of my Army career in ways I was only beginning to imagine.

U.S. Army ROTC company at ROTC Advanced Camp with guidon and barracks in background.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Green, Orange, and Blue ribbon awarded for completing U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Ribbon for Completing ROTC Advanced Camp

Home Page

Chapter 20: Junior Year at Notre Dame

PreMed textbooks used at Notre Dame in 1979. Physiology of the Human Body. Cell Biology. Physics. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Notre Dame

I flew back to Notre Dame on Saturday, August 25, 1979, ready to start my junior year at Notre Dame. I used to love flying into Saint Joseph County Airport [SBN] and catching a glimpse of the beautiful Notre Dame campus from the air before we landed. It was a gorgeous and peaceful home away from home.

Aerial view of the University of Notre Dame du Lac campus showing the Golden Dome (Administration Building) and Sacred Heart Basilica.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Aerial View of the University of Notre Dame du Lac.

From the airport, I caught the shuttle into campus, the late-summer air still heavy with that Midwestern humidity. As soon as the shuttle rolled towards the familiar Golden Dome, it felt like the summer had been a quick intermission in the long play of my college life.

Back to Fisher Hall

Photograph of Fisher Hall in the South Quad of the University of Notre Dame with its classic tan bricks and large green "F" for "Fisher".  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame

My stop was Fisher Hall. I hauled my bags upstairs, checked into my room, and — one by one — ran into the guys from my section. Same crew: Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, Al Emory, Chris Kane, Scott Olds, Joe Delaney and the other cast of characters who made Fisher feel like a second home.  Voices bouncing down the hallway as everyone settled in. Doors stayed open — part welcome committee, part surveillance. B ecause you never knew who might wander by with a story from summer break.

New Fisher Section

I was curious about our new freshmen section-mates. I knew that I didn’t need to go scouting .  Bob was my go-to intel officer for dorm gossip. He already had the roster memorized. Mike Calhoun had graduated last May, so I was especially interested in meeting my next-door neighbor this year.

Before I unpacked, I made sure to find Mariann. I’d been guilty in the past of waiting too long to check in. I wasn’t about to make that mistake again. I’d wrestled for months with the idea of committing to only one girl through college, afraid it would somehow box me in. But somewhere over the summer, that resistance crumbled. I’d stopped trying to outthink it. The truth was simple: I was pretty sure I had already met — and was dating — my future wife. Knowing that was both comforting and, in a way, daunting. I could feel the weight of it even then, though in a good way.

I retrieved my belongings from storage and set up my room. There was something satisfying about putting my life back together in those four walls . Unpacking books and binders, stacking my ROTC gear in the corner, taping a few photos to the desk hutch. I was mentally gearing up for registration on Monday, August 27th, but I already knew my schedule.

First Semester 3rd Year Course Load

The first semester of junior year was shaping up to be another bruiser of a pre-med load. I had   seven classes in all. Three sciences: Physics (with yet another lab), Physiology, and Cell Biology. Military Science, this time under the daunting title “Advanced Leadership,” promised an extra layer of challenge. ROTC would be no joke this year. N ext summer I’d be heading to ROTC Advance Camp, the cadet equivalent of boot camp.

My course schedule for first semester of my Junior year at the University of Notre Dame during the 1979–1980 school season. Shows that I am signed up for Advanced Military Leadership (Military Science for ROTC), Physics I with Physics Lab, Physiology, Cell Biology, Criminal Justice and Medical Ethics.

The pressure was real. ROTC upperclassmen who had already survived Advance Camp loved to offer “helpful” tips. These were   usually in the form of horror stories about barracks life, 0430 wake-ups, daily physical training (PT), inspections, live-fire exercises, and tactical evaluations where a single mistake could tank your evaluation. I took it all in, knowing they were only half-exaggerating.

For balance, I had signed up for Medical Ethics. A philosophy course that sounded at least slightly more reflective, and Criminal Justice, which promised to be both practical and intriguing. Still, with that course list, “balance” might have been wishful thinking.

Fisher Hall had a way of keeping things light, though. In between the lectures, labs, and ROTC drills, there were late-night debates in the hallway, heading down to Food Sales. And restaurant runs into town. The girlfriends were back on campus and back at Fisher Hall. The camaraderie in our section was its own kind of fuel. We knew everyone was carrying their own load, but no one carried it alone.

Registration Day — Monday, August 27th

The South Dining Hall parking lot was already jammed when I got there. Inside, the long registration tables stretched down both sides of the hall like some kind of academic assembly line. Freshmen clutched schedules with deer-in-the-headlights expressions, upperclassmen darted from table to table, trying to swap a dreaded 0800 class for something more humane. But I was stuck with the standard Premedicine coure load. Army ROTC cadets like me had an extra layer of complexity — our schedules had to match drill times, leadership labs, and the occasional “voluntary” weekend field exercise that wasn’t voluntary at all.

I inched my way down the line, collecting my packet, verifying labs, and making sure my classes didn’t overlap with ROTC. It was chaotic, loud, and full of small reunions as friends spotted each other across the crowd. By the time I handed in my final card, I felt like the year had officially begun. The clock had started ticking, and the only way forward was head-on.

The year ahead felt big. Between the academics, ROTC, and my growing certainty about Mariann, I had the sense that the choices I made this year would echo far beyond South Bend.

Life with Mariann

Mari Moves Into Lyons Hall

Mariann and I saw each other every single day. She had moved into a new dorm, Lyons Hall, just across South Quad from Fisher, so we were practically neighbors. Most meals we ate together, drifting easily between the dining hall and the occasional off-campus bite. In the evenings, she’d come over to my room in Fisher to study, unless we decided on a change of scenery and headed to the library.

The guys in Fisher loved Mariann. She fit right in — kind, mellow, affable. She had a way of making everyone feel at ease, no games, no pretenses. Just honest and straightforward, with a sharp sense of humor that could disarm even the most sarcastic guy in the hall. My family already loved her, and I knew why. Being with her felt natural, effortless, like we’d been part of each other’s lives much longer than we actually had.

Fisher Food Sales & Oak Room

At night, we’d pool whatever cash we had and head down to Food Sales in the basement for something sweet or salty. That year, South Dining Hall opened a little late-night diner, called the Oak Room, a simple counter-service place that sold hamburgers, pizza slices and grilled cheese until closing. It became one of our go-to spots when studying had fried our brains and we needed a break.

5 Notre Dame students sitting at a table drinking coffee and soda at the Oak Cafe in the South Dining Hall at night. University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Oak Room in South Dining Hall at Notre Dame

Jouneys Off Campus

Weekends were for group outings. Our whole section would head off campus together, walking to one of the usual affordable restaurants that could handle a small mob of college students. One of our favortie stopping places was Bob Evans — it was a 3 mile walk from campus to the restaurant in Mishawaka, Indiana. It wasn’t fancy, but it didn’t need to be — those nights were more about the company than the menu.

Our Catholic Life

Mariann and I attended mass together nearly daily, since Fisher Hall had its own chapel and our rector was a priest. But we made the walk over to the grotto most nights to light a candle and pray. I was always begging God to help me with a test, a final grade, and eventually to get into medical school.

Photograph of the famous Grotto at the University of Notre Dame. Taken at night with all of the candles in the grotto lit. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Grotto at Night, University of Notre Dame

Fighting Irish Football Season

Then football season arrived. Game days transformed campus into a sea of blue and gold, with tailgates, marching band parades, and the buzz of 59,000 people heading toward Notre Dame Stadium. One of our favorite routines was watchng the Notre Dame Marching Band outside the stadium entertaining fans before the game.

Photograph of Notre Dame Stadium with Notre Dame Marching Band and surrounding students.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame Marching Band Heading into the Stadium
Notre Dame Stadium on Fighting Irish Football Game Day. Stands are packed with tens of thousands of students and fans. The libray with the mural of “Touchdown Jesus” can be seen in the distance. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame Stadium from the Freshmen Section View

My Fisher Hall Room

Life with Mariann gave me an anchor that fall, but I also needed a space of my own — a place where I could study, recharge, and make campus life feel more like home. By junior year, I had figured out how to do just that in Fisher Hall.

Photograph of Fisher Hall on the South Quad campus of the University of Notre Dame. With the famous big green “F” for Fisher on the front. Two students walking by, one holding onto his bicycle as they walk past the dorm. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.


By the time I moved into Fisher as a junior, I felt like a seasoned pro at turning a bare dorm room into something that actually felt like home. I had a little extra money from working at the Boston law firm over the summer, so I invested in a few touches that made a big difference.

The first thing you noticed when you stepped inside was the wall-to-wall dark brown carpeting, which gave the whole room warmth. Dark wood shelves floated above my desk, stacked with books, binders, candles, photographs, and a few German beer steins I had kept from my time overseas. On the walls, I hung prints that carried me back to Germany — a sweeping scene of Rötenburg, a smaller one of the Bridge Houses in Bad Kreuznach — along with our old USA license plate from when we lived there.

In my Army ROTC fatigue uniform in my room at Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. [Young Army ROTC cadet wearing olive drab fatigue uniform. In his college dormitory room. Floating shelves on wall filled with text books, notebooks, candles and souvenirs from Germany.]
In my Army ROTC uniform in my Fisher Hall room.

A few live plants and some dried eucalyptus gave off a scent that instantly reminded me of home. At the foot of my bed sat the television — the very same one Joe Montana once used to watch Johnny Carson and Saturday Night Live, usually with a plate of Toll House cookies my sisters had sent. It wasn’t just a dorm room; it was my retreat, and I spent long hours there studying late into the night.

My dorm room at Fisher Hall on my birthday. University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. [Student wearing glasses in white shirt and necktie wearing a grey V-neck sweater with two birthday cakes in front of him. Dormitory room with desk, lamp, bed, and small tv.]
At my study desk with my bed television at foot of bed.

Fisher Hall’s Interesting Residents

That little corner of Fisher became more than just a place to crash — it was where I read, studied, and let the stress of Notre Dame life fade away. It also became a private space for Mariann and me. She couldn’t spend the night there because of Notre Dame’s parietals, but we spent countless hours side by side studying, sometimes taking a break to watch television or heading down to Fisher Hall’s Food Sales in the basement for something to eat. Those moments made the room feel less like a dorm and more like the center of my life that year.

Our Amateur Announcer

Our section of Fisher Hall was full of colorful characters. There was a freshman who would hide in his room and narrate his life like a Notre Dame football game, and whenever the Irish scored, he’d turn on his sink faucet so the spray sounded like a cheering crowd.

Pickna

Then there was our resident druggie, Pickna. Pickna always wore a goatee and slim rectangular sunglasses indoors, probably to hide his perpetually bloodshot eyes. The stench of marijuana smoke always seaping ouf of his room. I have no clue what Pickna was studying at Notre Dame, but if I had to guess, he would be a philosophy major. If not, probably Abnormal Psych. It was difficult to ask him anything because his paranoia was out of control. 

Spiderman

I suppose others might have considered me “interesting” too, because I liked to climb up the brick façade of Fisher Hall like Spiderman. Looking back, it was incredibly dangerous, but at the time, I was young, reckless, and felt invincible. One night, I decided to take things up a notch. I climbed the back of Fisher Hall all the way to our second-floor level — which, to be clear, was three stories above the hard ground below. Then I edged sideways along the outside of the building from my window over to Pickna’s.

Inside, Pickna was smoking something in a glass pipe, an electric fan blowing out the window to mask the smell. I leaned toward the fan and spoke, letting my voice reverberate eerily: “Pickna, this is the Lord. Stop doing drugs!”

Photograph of man with goatee with a glass pipe smoking drug with smoke eminating from pipe. Autobiography of Notre Dame.

What happened next was instantaneous chaos. Pickna screamed, tossed his pipe into the closet, and bolted to the fan, trying to see what was happening. I climbed down the building as fast as I could and slipped back to our section just in time to watch Pickna running frantically up and down the hallway, still completely freaked out.

It was a reckless stunt, yes, but it was also a reminder that life at Notre Dame during those years could be equal parts absurd and unforgettable.

Third Year Pre-Medicine

As entertaining as life in Fisher Hall could be, it was time to turn our attention to the real work of junior year. Pre-med courses waited for no one, and our schedule was packed with Physiology, Cell Biology, and Physics, each with its own demanding laboratory. The labs were intense — long hours analyzing data, and running experiments that sometimes felt more like puzzles than science — but they were also thrilling, a glimpse into the kind of work that would shape our future careers.

Criminal Justice — or So I Thought

One of the electives I took that semester was listed as Sociology 234: Criminal Justice. I thought it would be a straightforward look at law enforcement, courts, and corrections — something I could connect to both medicine and ROTC. Instead, the course quickly turned into something else entirely.

From day one, it was clear Dr. J. Scott had an agenda. The required text, The Black Revolts, was his own work. The class wasn’t so much about the criminal justice system as it was a platform for his passionate lectures on race, restitution, and the Black liberation movement.

Photograph of the textbook, The Black Revolt, by Joseph W. Scott.  Textbook used by Notre Dame Criminal Justice Course in 1979,  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

He’d stride into the lecture hall and, without even a greeting, launch into fiery declarations about “the Black Revolt” and the moral obligation of America to make restitution to African Americans. I didn’t disagree with the need to address injustice, but I expected a sociology course — not a political rally.

One day, I decided to speak up. I raised my hand and asked, “Dr. Scott, when are we going to start learning about Criminal Justice?” That was all it took. He erupted: “You want to learn about Criminal Justice? I’ll tell you about Justice!!” What followed was an intense, almost shouted, explanation of systemic oppression, the legacy of slavery, and the absolute necessity of restitution.

What About our Native Americans?

I pushed back — not to be disrespectful, but because I believed in honesty and fairness. In front of nearly a hundred classmates, I said, “If the United States government really paid restitution to all African Americans, the U.S. Treasury would go bankrupt. And if you feel so strongly about restitution, shouldn’t we start with Native Americans? That alone would break the Treasury.”

The room went silent. What followed was an uncomfortable standoff of ideas — his voice loud, mine steady. I suppose I was lucky to walk away with a “C” for the semester.

Army ROTC

After a full day in lecture halls and labs, it was straight to Army ROTC — Advanced Leadership. The work there was equally demanding, a mix of classroom instruction, leadership exercises, and tactical problem-solving designed to prepare us for Advanced Camp that summer. The thought of that cadet “boot camp” hung over us like a shadow; we trained and planned constantly, testing ourselves physically and mentally, knowing the summer would be both exhausting and transformative.

Photograph of an Army ROTC cadet doing pushups while a group of cadets watch.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Fighting Irish Football

Even with academics and ROTC dominating my days, Notre Dame’s heartbeat — the Fighting Irish football season — remained impossible to ignore. The campus would erupt every Saturday, and it seemed no matter how intense our schedules became, we always found a way to follow the games. Whether listening in dorm rooms, sprinting to the radio, or braving the crowds at the stadium, football tied us together. It offered a rhythm to the chaos, a chance to cheer, to celebrate, and occasionally to commiserate — all part of the full Notre Dame experience.

University of Notre Dame Irish Guard in red jackets and plaid kilts leading the Notre Dame Marching Band to the Stadium on Game Day. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Game days in were a ritual of tradition. Mariann and I always started with the pre-game festivities — meeting up with the Fisher Hall gang to watch the Fighting Irish Marching Band thunder across campus, brass gleaming in the afternoon sun, drums rattling through the crowd. The energy was contagious as the whole campus seemed to sway toward Notre Dame Stadium. We were always on the lookout for our Fisher Hall underclassman who made the Irish Guard squad.

From there, Mariann and I would walk hand in hand through the sea of blue and gold until we reached the gates, where we had to split for our assigned student sections. I sat with the junior section from Fisher Hall — Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, and Al Emory right by my side — while Mariann headed into the Lyons Hall seats.

Notre Dame Stadium packed with students and fans.  Football on the sidelines.  Golden Dome in the distance.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

After Game Meeting

Hooking back up after the games wasn’t simple in those days before mobile phones and texting. We had to plan our rendezvous ahead of time — picking a specific spot and hoping the crowds didn’t swallow us up. Sometimes it took longer than expected, but we always found each other eventually, usually with a mixture of relief and laughter.

Notre Dame 1979 Football Guide.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

On the field, the Irish finished 7–4 under Coach Dan Devine. Highlights included the 12–10 upset at Michigan, sealed when Bob Crable leaped high to block a last-second field-goal attempt, and home wins over Michigan State (27–3), Georgia Tech (21–13), South Carolina (18–17), and Navy (14–0). But tough losses to Purdue, USC, Tennessee, and Clemson kept Notre Dame out of the bowls that year. The season ended on a brighter note with a trip to Tokyo for the Mirage Bowl, where the Irish defeated Miami, 40–15, closing out the season on a high.

Fall Final Examinations and Christmas Break

Once again, fall final examinations came before I was ready. Finals stretched from December 15th through the 20th, and, as seemed to happen every semester, I drew one on the very last day. When I finally walked out of the exam hall, drained and foggy, I caught a flight straight to Boston to meet my family for Christmas at Nana and Papa’s house in Medford.

Like the previous two years, I can’t remember much about Christmas Day itself — I was still in that post-final haze, too worn out to soak in the holiday. What I do remember vividly is that Papa Pietrantoni had been admitted to the hospital with pneumonia. Each day, I made the trip to see him, sitting by his bedside in the sterile, antiseptic ward that seemed so out of place for someone so full of life.

On January 2nd, our family packed into the car and drove from Boston down to Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, where my father was attending the U.S. Army War College.

U.S. Army War College at Carlise Barracks, Pennsylvania in winter.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

A week later, on January 9th, 1980, Papa Pietrantoni passed away. We returned immediately to Medford for his funeral, the weight of grief mixing with the cold New England winter. Before long, it was time to make the return trip to Carlisle Barracks, just in time for me to gather myself and head back out to Notre Dame.

Travel from Carlisle to Notre Dame — January 1980

I think it was January 13, 1980, when it came time to return to Notre Dame for the spring semester. My parents and sisters drove me to the Amtrak station. Just before I boarded, I hugged them goodbye, and my mother pressed a five-dollar bill into my hand “for the trip.” Even in 1980, five bucks didn’t stretch far on a cross-country journey, but I took it gratefully.

Amtrak to Chicago

Though I had taken plenty of train rides in Europe, this was my first trip on an American Amtrak. It felt different — bigger, looser, more unpredictable. I found my assigned seat, a wide recliner by the window, and settled in. A few minutes later, an attractive woman — early 30s, with light red hair, blue eyes, and a lilting Irish accent — sat down beside me. She introduced herself as “Miss Brianna,” a schoolteacher on her way to Chicago. When I mentioned I was a student at Notre Dame, she seemed to know more about the place than I did.

Photograph of passengers boarding an Amtrak passenger train circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I asked how long the ride would take. She laughed. “Oh, American trains aren’t as reliable as they are in Europe. Expect anywhere from 19 to 24 hours, especially with snow in the forecast.” I groaned. “I don’t think I can sit here for 24 hours straight.” Her laugh was musical. “Silly boy! These are only our assigned seats. We won’t be spending much time here.”

Photograph of an empty Amtrak passenger car (2x2) circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.

The Observation Car

After the conductor punched our tickets, she led me to the Observation Car, where we sat among the floor-to-ceiling windows and watched the winter landscape glide by in snowy silence. Soon, she asked if I was hungry. I admitted I was, but sheepishly confessed my mom had only given me five dollars. That made her laugh even harder. “Well, that won’t get you far on the rails. Dinner’s on me.”

The Diner Car

Photograph of an Amtrak diner car circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Dining Car was charming — white tablecloths, real silverware, waiters in uniform. We sat at a booth, soon joined by a man and then a striking young blonde woman. Conversation began politely enough, until the man suddenly asked her, “Are you married?”
She smiled. “Yes, but we have an open relationship.”
Without hesitation he asked, “Do you have a sleeper car?”
She nodded. “I do.”
“Would you like to show it to me?”
She giggled. The two of them stood up and walked out without another word. I sat there, stunned.

Miss Brianna elbowed me. “You, Spanner! You missed your chance to sleep with her! You’re too slow!” I was completely floored. Still a virgin and utterly naive about “swinger” culture, I could barely process what had just happened.

The Lounge Car

But I wasn’t disappointed. Dinner with Miss Brianna was more than enough for me— she was witty, warm, and full of charm. Afterward, she led me to the Lounge Car, where we joined a group of older men playing cards. She asked if I knew Pinochle. I didn’t. “No worries,” she said. “Just sit, Lad, and watch me.” She played brilliantly, bantering easily with the men, while I sat there wishing she were younger — or I were older.

Photograph of a filled Amtrak Lounge Car with a waiter in white.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

$5 to Travel

At one point, snow stopped the train cold. We were stranded. Miss Brianna stood and, with mock drama, introduced me to everyone in the Lounge Car: “This is Anthony. He’s on his way back to Notre Dame to study. His poor mother only gave him five dollars for the whole trip! Can you believe that?!” The men roared with laughter — and then began buying me beers, sodas, and hot dogs. I ended up with a small feast and the warm cheer of newfound friends.

Arrival at Union Station

Hours later, Miss Brianna announced, “Mr. Anthony, it’s time we return to our seats for a little rest.” We curled up under a shared blanket, sleeping in our chairs until the train finally pulled into Chicago Union Station. When it came time to part ways, she gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek, then pointed me toward my connection to South Bend.

Photograph of Union Station in Chicago circa 1980.  Autography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

South Bend Railroad

I transferred to the Chicago, South Shore and South Bend Railroad (CSS&SB) back to South Bend. And then rode a taxi back to the Notre Dame campus. The Amtrak trip from Harrisburg to Chicago remains the most memorable train ride of my life.

South Shore and South Bend Railroad (CSS&SB) passenger train car.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Return to Fisher Hall

When I returned to Fisher Hall for the spring semester, the first thing I did was look for Mariann. In the meantime, I ran into the Fisher Hall gang and we caught up on Christmas break. Everyone had stories about their favorite Christmas gift, while I shared the sad news of my grandfather’s passing and the unusual Amtrak ride I had taken back to Chicago.

Spring Semester Registration

Registration day came on January 15, 1980, and with it, the realization that this semester was going to be another uphill climb. The load was slightly lighter than in the fall — only two heavy science courses — but Biochemistry and Physics II with lab were no joke. They dominated my study time.

University of Notre Dame Student Class Schedule from Spring 1980 (my Junior year) listing Physics II with Lab, Biochemistry, General Psychology, Intro to Logic and ROTC Advanced Leadership.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My Electives

To balance them out, I had two electives: Philosophy 213B — Introduction to Logic, and General Psychology. I took Logic with Mariann, and she was a natural at what was then called “Symbolic Logic.” She could take a word problem and effortlessly break it down into letters and symbols to solve it mathematically. I had to work harder at it, but I managed an A in the course too.

Army ROTC

Of course, Military Science 312 — Advanced Leadership II — was always in the background. ROTC drill was as demanding as ever, with our instructors preparing us relentlessly for ROTC Advanced Camp that summer. It was clear that the semester would be split between my growing relationship with Mariann, the Fisher Hall camaraderie, long hours in the library, and the serious business of becoming Army officers.

Fighting Irish Basketball — Spring 1980

The other major highlight of that spring semester was Notre Dame basketball. The Fighting Irish, under Digger Phelps, were a national powerhouse again. That year, the team finished with a stellar 22–6 record, and ranked 9th in the final AP Poll.

Photograph of Fighting Irish Basketball Digger Phelps in 1979-1980 season.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Game nights at the ACC (Joyce Center) were electric. I squeezed into my assigned junior section with Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, and Al Emory. We arrived early, the student section alive with cheers and fight-song chants, the band jumping into full swing as the team warmed up. Watching Kelly Tripucka, Orlando Woolridge, Bill Hanzlik, and Tracy Jackson dominate the court was a living reminder that spring had its own brand of Notre Dame pageantry.

The season had standout moments that still raise my pulse in memory. Early on, we upset UCLA at home, riding the momentum to a 6–0 start. A tough loss to second-ranked Kentucky in Louisville stung, but it didn’t derail us. Maybe the highlight was that unforgettable 2-point, double-overtime win over #1 DePaul (76–74) — Kelly Tripucka scored 28, and Orlando Woolridge iced it with two free throws.

Then came the NCAA Tournament. Notre Dame earned a #4 seed in the Midwest Region — but lost in the second round to #5 Missouri, 87–84 in OT. Disappointing, yes — but that season had already delivered more than its share of thrill.

Junior Parents Weekend

Junior Parents Weekend took place February 22–24, 1980, and I was genuinely surprised that both of my parents made the long trip from Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, to South Bend. At the time, my father was in the thick of his studies at the U.S. Army War College and simultaneously working toward his Master of Public Administration at Penn State. Yet, they carved out the time, staying at the Morris Inn for the weekend. True to form, my father spent much of the trip editing his thesis, with my mother faithfully retyping draft after draft. 

Still, they joined me for meals in the South Dining Hall and for dinner out at a local restaurant, and most importantly, they finally met Mariann and the gang from Fisher Hall. I could sense immediately how much they approved of Mariann, which meant a great deal to me. 

The tradition of Junior Parents Weekend — first launched in 1953 as Parents-Son Day — was created to help parents better understand the lives their sons (and, since 1972, daughters) led on campus. By the time my parents arrived, it had become a full weekend of connection and celebration. For me, it was also a rare moment where the worlds of Notre Dame and my family came together in a way that felt both special and lasting.

Spring Break, MCAT and Med School Applications

Spring Break ran from March 28 through April 7, 1980. I spent the entire break studying for the Medical College Admissions Test (MCAT) and filling out my American Medical College Application Service (AMCAS) application. I sat for the MCAT right after Spring Break. t was one of the most stressful weekends of my life. Months of preparation all came down to a single day, a single test that could make or break my medical school ambitions. I also had to fill out my AMCAS and supplemental medical school application packets before reporting to Army ROTC Advanced Camp. It was extremely stressful, but it was a relief to have it behind me. Unfortunately, I knew the hard part was still ahead: waiting for responses from the medical schools.

Final Examinations

Final examinations were held May 7–12th. When the dust settled, I finished with three A’s and two B’s — not horrible at all, considering the difficulty of my schedule. My junior year was over, and now it was time to go home and prepare for Advance Camp. I packed up my suitcase and cleared out my room for the summer, but saying goodbye to Mariann was the hardest part. This goodbye hurt more than any before, because I knew that once I was at Fort Riley, Kansas, for ROTC Advance Camp, it would be nearly impossible to communicate with her. I was going to miss her terribly.

Flight Home to Carlisle Barracks

I flew home to Carlisle Barracks just in time to help with yet another family move.

Side entrance to Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 19: The Summer of 1979 — Fort Leavenworth to Boston

Boston Skyline and Waterfront

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Home in Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

I had just wrapped up my sophomore year at Notre Dame when I returned to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, where my parents and two younger sisters were living.

1869 map of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  With Missouri River and banks of Kansas and Missouri.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Dad Completes Assignment at Command & General Staff College

My father completed his two-year tour at the Command & General Staff College as a tactics instructor. He received another Meritorious Service Medal (MSM) from the Army.

Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side. Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side.

Dad Receives Orders for U.S. Army War College

It didn’t take long to learn that my father had received orders to attend the U.S. Army War College (USAWC) at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania. The Army War College is one of the most prestigious institutions in the military. Founded in 1901 in response to shortcomings revealed during the Spanish-American War, it was designed to improve leadership and strategic planning at the highest levels. It closed during World War II and reopened in 1950, eventually relocating to Carlisle Barracks in 1951.

Seal of the United States Army War College (USAWC) at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Shoulder patch worn by Army personnel assigned to the U.S. Army War College at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

The mission of the USAWC is to educate and develop leaders for service at the strategic level while advancing knowledge in the global application of Landpower. Students are senior military officers — including international fellows — and high-level civilian government officials preparing for top leadership roles. The College also functions as a research hub and think tank, with centers like the Center for Strategic Leadership and the Strategic Studies Institute guiding national security discussions.

Upsetting News for Me

What this meant for me personally was simple: I wasn’t going to be at Fort Leavenworth for long. No more hanging out with Becky Roberts or the Morrison girls. Instead, it meant yet another move — packing up our government quarters, clearing quarters, and a bunch of goodbyes once again.

Wisdom Teeth Extraction on Cleaning Day

The timing, as usual, was less than perfect. On the very day we were scheduled to clear quarters, I had all four of my wisdom teeth pulled. Instead of spending the day in bed sipping soup, I was on my hands and knees scrubbing the oven and refrigerator for the housing inspection team. My cheeks were swollen, my mouth was throbbing, and I was exhausted, but we passed inspection.

Sad Goodbyes

I made tearful goodbyes to all the girls I was in love with that summer — Becky, Heidi, and all the Morrison girls. Then we loaded up the Cordoba and headed east to Medford, Massachusetts, to stay with Nana Pietrantoni for what was left of the summer — before my father had to report to the War College in Carlisle.

Another Road Trip to Nana & Papa in Medford, Mass

We made the long drive across the country back to the Boston area to spend most of the summer living with Nana and Papa Pietrantoni, along with Aunties Norma and Cynthia.

That meant sleeping once again in the attic bedroom — hot, stuffy, and without air conditioning. I started thinking about where I could work that summer, and I wasn’t exactly thrilled about the prospect of returning to Carpenito Brothers’ 5-Cs fruit and produce business to load trucks again. So, when Auntie Norma suggested she might be able to get me a job at the law firm where she just started working, I jumped at the chance.

Auntie Norma at Boston’s Best Law Firm

Auntie Norma was a legal executive assistant for a prominent Boston firm located in the famous “Pregnant Building” in the Financial District. I’ll just refer to the company as “Boston’s Best Law Firm.” Before anything else, she made a few things clear: this was a serious professional law firm, I needed to look and act accordingly, and no one there was to know that we were related. The position was as a mail clerk and messenger, joining another young man already in the role.

Mail Clerk for Boston’s Best Law Firm

It turned out to be a far more fascinating position than it sounded. Half of the job was sending and receiving mail for the attorneys, which was a complex process involving client account codes and international shipping rules. The attorneys corresponded with clients worldwide, and urgent deliveries sometimes required me to take a taxi straight to Logan Airport to hand a package directly to an airline for same-day or next-day delivery.

I became a regular at the main Boston Post Office and often ran packages up to attorneys’ assistants in their offices, discreetly giving Auntie Norma a quick “hello” when I passed her desk.

Messenger for Boston’s Best Law Firm

The messenger work was even better. I got to roam all over Boston, delivering legal documents — often for signature — to clients in high-rise offices. Many receptionists were young and attractive, and, to my surprise, some of them flirted with me. I was still young and naive enough that most of the banter went over my head, but it certainly made the job more enjoyable.

Aerial photograph of Boston skyline and waterfront circa 1979.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Bean Town Attractions

First of all, I love Boston. There is the hustle and bustle of a city of businesses, restaurants, and tourists. It’s a city with trees and water. I love the waterfront and the Boston Harbor. I love walking in the Boston Public Gardens. Then, we have the history going back to the Pilgrims, the Boston Tea Party, the Old North Church, the American Revolution, the USS Constitution. Boston has over 70 colleges and universities — it’s the Hub of Education. It’s beautiful, exciting and entertaining.

Photograph of Boston Public Garden in summer with statue of George Washington riding a horse.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Photograph of the USS Constitution and ceremonial marine unit at Charlestown Naval Yard in Boston.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Photograph of the Boston Public Garden with bridge and swan boats.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Messenger Job Comes with Freedom and Independence

Another aspect I loved was the freedom and independence. I was outside, on my own, crisscrossing downtown Boston — a city that’s as beautiful as it is fascinating. I ate wherever I wanted, usually at one of my favorite little dives. Spent my lunch breaks doing two of my favorite things: eating outdoors and people-watching.

People Watching in Downtown Boston

Boston’s North End (Little Italy)

Boston’s neighborhoods offered an endless mix of cultures and cuisines. This was easily one of the best summer jobs I’d ever had. No cutting onions, mowing lawns, or loading trucks. Just me sitting by the Boston Harbor waterfront with an Italian cold-cut sandwich from the North End (Little Italy), a canoli from Modern Pastry, a cold Coca-Cola, and a steady stream of beautiful young women. Boston is filled with tourists and office workers alike — passing by in the summer sunshine.

One day, an attorney came into the mailroom with a file folder to deliver. A woman whose name and address was on the document inside. I was to get her signature and return the document to him. I said, “Yes, sir!” — until I looked at the address. It was on Wall Street in New York City.

I asked him how exactly I was supposed to do that. He pointed to the client code on the envelope and told me to take it to Accounting. There, they’d arrange a round-trip flight to New York and provide taxi vouchers for both cities. Suddenly, this was no ordinary delivery.

Eastern Shuttle to LaGuardia

I collected my tickets and vouchers, grabbed the package, and hailed a cab to Logan Airport. I flew the Eastern Shuttle to LaGuardia, took a cab into Manhattan. Then, rode the elevator dozens of floors up to a sleek Wall Street office.

There, I met the executive assistant of the woman I was delivering to — a poised professional in her forties wearing a navy skirt suit and crisp white blouse. She was warm and chatty, signed the document, and thanked me for “flying in for business.”

I retraced my route: elevator down, cab to LaGuardia, shuttle back to Boston, and taxi to Boston’s Best Law Firm. The attorney thanked me, then asked, “Where did you eat in Manhattan?”

When I said I hadn’t eaten there, he laughed. “Of course you’re allowed! Just save the receipt and we’ll bill it to the client.” From that day on, any time I was sent on a long-distance run, I made sure to enjoy a meal on the client’s dime.

Road Trip to Rhode Island

Another notable assignment came when a young attorney handed me a package bound for a client in Rhode Island. He told me to rent a car and drive it there, and I had to sheepishly admit I was only nineteen — too young to rent a car in Massachusetts. Without missing a beat, he turned to his secretary and said, “Why don’t you rent the car and go with him?”

Photograph of blonde woman typing on an old electric typewriter at an office desk.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Minutes later, I was heading out the door with the documents and the most beautiful assistant in the firm — long, silky strawberry-blonde hair in a bun, bright blue eyes, and a smile that could disarm anyone. She was younger than most of the secretaries but still older than me, and I could tell she was amused by my awkwardness.

Photograph of woman driving a car in a yellow dress.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

She rented the car, and we drove south. After the meeting, she suggested we grab dinner before heading back. The attorney had already said expenses were covered, so I gladly agreed. Dinner was great — relaxed and easy — until she completely blindsided me. “It’s really late,” she said casually. “We should just get a hotel together and spend the night. It’ll be on the client.”

Back to the Mailroom in Boston

For one electrifying moment, my nineteen-year-old brain didn’t know whether to panic or celebrate. Despite my obvious interest, the Notre Dame Catholic boy in me took over and I blurted out something about needing to get back to Boston to “take care of the mail.”

It was a long, awkward, and humiliating drive back. She said little, and I could almost hear her thinking, This poor clueless kid. To this day, it remains one of those missed opportunities I still kick myself for. Oh, to be young — and far less naive — again.

Back at Nana & Papa’s in Medford

Being back in Medford meant slipping right into the old family rhythms. I’d watch Nana in the kitchen, moving with practiced ease over pots of simmering sauce. Papa would be at his Singer sewing machine, the rhythmic thunk-thunk-thunk of the needle keeping time with the sound of his talk radio. My mother and the aunties would gather at the dining room table, chatting in the warm, familiar voices I’d grown up with.

My sisters and I played on the front and back porches, or in the narrow stairway that led up to the attic bedrooms. A nickel from Nana or my godfather was enough to send me running to the corner store for a little brown bag of penny candy; with a bit more change, I might splurge on a cup of Italian Ice.

Fun with the Pietrantonis

Auntie Cynthia was dating an endocrinologist who lived downtown, and she was forever trying to get someone to drive her into the city at night to see him. Whenever I was home, I’d see my godfather, Uncle George, and on Sundays Uncle Aldo would stop by, play a quick tune on the piano, and eat a meatball before heading off again. I also saw my godmother, Auntie Yole — my mother’s oldest sister — and her four boys.

Shopping at Downtown Crossing

Now that I was familiar with Boston from my messenger work, I felt confident enough to hop on the bus and trolley downtown on my own. I’d wander through Filene’s Basement, Jordan Marsh, and the Jewelers Building in Downtown Crossing, window-shopping for something special for Mariann. I finally decided on a necklace, and — thinking like the college man I imagined myself to be — I also bought her a silk nightgown. In my mind, it seemed exactly the kind of gift a young gentleman should give his special girl back at school.

Time for Family to Move to Carlisle Barracks

Soon, mid-August arrived, and it was time for my mother and younger sisters to move into government quarters at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.

United States Army Carlisle Barracks, US Army War College, Ashburn Gate photo. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

My father had already begun his program at the U.S. Army War College and was temporarily staying with some college students until our quarters were ready. I packed up the Chrysler Cordoba for my mother, and we drove my sisters down to Carlisle to meet my father and settle into their new home on post.

Anthony J. Carbone on the telephone talking to his girlfriend Mariann from his parents' military quarters at Carlisle Barracks while COL Carbone attended the U.S. Army War College (Summer of 1979).
Calling my sweetheart, Mariann, from our quarters at Carlisle Barracks.

Lynne and Diana Remain in Boston to Study

Lynne was already working one of her nursing co-op assignments at Northeastern University. Diana had completed her Associate’s Degree at Endicott College and chose to remain in Boston to continue her studies at the Forsyth School of Dental Hygiene.

Time to Return to South Bend

As for me, I turned my sights westward once again, heading back to South Bend, Indiana, to begin my junior year at the University of Notre Dame. I was happy because I earned enough to pay my Room & Board for Notre Dame, plus I was able to purchase things to spruce up my dorm room and had them mailed to me at the university.

Home Page

Chapter 18: Sophomore Year at Notre Dame

My only girlfriend at Notre Dame, Mariann. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to South Bend for 2nd Year

After a much-needed Christmas break with my family at Fort Leavenworth, it was time to return to South Bend and face another grueling semester. This would by my sophomore year at Notre Dame. I said my goodbyes to my parents, my sisters Cynthia and Pamela, and the Morrison girls — then boarded a flight back to Indiana with a suitcase full of clothes and some money from summer work. From the airport, I caught the shuttle to campus and was dropped off in front of Fisher Hall, bracing myself for what I knew would be a brutal pre-med workload.

It felt good to be back with my sophomore section-mates — Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Al Emery, and the rest of the gang. Our group had started to feel like a true brotherhood. Joe Montana had graduated and was off to begin his legendary career with the San Francisco 49ers. In his place, Notre Dame football star Mike Calhoun moved into the room next door to mine. Mike was no Joe. Where Joe had been quiet and low-profile, Mike had an active nightlife that often made it hard to get any sleep. Let’s just say, I heard more than I wanted to.

Al Returns with his 1950 DeSoto

One of the great surprises that spring was that Al Emory returned to campus with his car — a 1950 DeSoto sedan. It was a beauty, a true classic, with that big rounded body style that looked like it had rolled right out of another era. Best of all, it still had its ah-oo-ga horn, which Al loved to blast whenever the mood struck him. The car quickly became a favorite of our group, because it meant freedom. We could pile the entire gang inside — crammed shoulder to shoulder, knees pressed against the seatbacks — and head off campus for a restaurant run. I never minded because I always got Mariann on my lap. Those rides in Al’s DeSoto were as much a part of our memories as the meals themselves.

Photograph of a beautifully maintained 1950 DeSoto Custom sedan covered in chrome and with whitewall tires. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
1950 DeSoto Custom Sedan

Pope John Paul I Elected

On the very day I arrived back on campus, Saturday, August 26, 1978, the Vatican’s College of Cardinals elected 65 year old Italian Cardinal Albino Luciani as Pope Paul VI’s successor. The campus was celebrating our new pope. The bells of the Basilica of the Sacred Heart were ringing loudly. Little did we know that our newly elected pope would mysteriously die in 33 days.

Pope John Paul I. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Pope John Paul I

Our New Freshmen & New Girlfriends

We did welcome one notable freshman into our section — Joe Delaney, who would quickly become a key part of our Fisher clique. Joe had a great sense of humor, fit in easily, and before long, he had found a girlfriend too — Bernadette from Hawaii. Turns out, the second semester of sophomore year at Fisher was something of a love story for three of us. We started dating freshmen from the Class of 1982. Joe Delaney met Bernadette Young, Andy Cordes met Ginger Miklausen, and I met Mariann Schmitz. All three of us would be married within a year of graduation.

Mariann Schmitz Carbone. University of Notre Dame Class of 1982. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Mariann “No Middle Name” Schmitz

My New Neighbor — Mike Calhoun

Next door to me lived Mike Calhoun, a huge defensive tackle on the Fighting Irish football team. He had taken over the room Joe Montana had occupied the previous year. Mike’s social life was a world apart from Joe’s. Joe never dated at Notre Dame — at least, I never heard of him with a girl until he met his wife on a flight to Hawaii for the Hula Bowl, where she was a flight attendant. Mike, on the other hand, had a beautiful Saint Mary’s College girlfriend, and he liked her terribly. Even though we had cinder-block walls between our rooms, I could often hear her thank him loudly.

Mike wasn’t your average college football jock. I think he was a pre-med major too, and he was genuinely nice and funny. One late night, I was buried in my books, having just walked Mariann back to her dorm for the evening. Mike poked his head into my room. “Tony, you study too hard. You need to relax a little. Come next door,” he said. I couldn’t say no.

I walked into Mike’s room to find three other football players sitting around a table, each with a submarine sandwich in front of them. Mike turned to me and asked, “Tony, are you hungry?” I mumbled, “A little.” Without hesitation, he grabbed one of the sandwiches from another player, shoved it into my hands, and barked, “Tony’s hungry. Eat!” I sank down into a chair, afraid to look up, and shyly ate the submarine sandwich that had been yanked from one of the other players. It was the strangest, most hilarious study break I had ever had, and for a moment, I felt like I was part of their world — even if only for a night.

Another difficult academic year

I wish I could remember more about sophomore year, but the truth is, it was so academically demanding that I barely recall most of it. My course load was a perfect storm of misery: Organic Chemistry I, Organic Chemistry Lab I, Biology I, Biology Lab I, Calculus C (third semester Calculus), Astronomy (a deceptively difficult 200-level Physics course) and Applied Leadership (Army ROTC), with weekly Drill and Physical Training (PT).

Anthony Carbone’s Sophomore Fall Schedule at the University of Notre Dame. August 1978. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

It was a rigorous semester academically, with a greuling workload. Organic Chemistry alone weeded out half the pre-med students. Calculus C made the earlier semesters feel like a warm-up. And those half-day science labs ate up time for just a single credit. Astronomy wasn’t about gazing at stars — it was math-heavy, abstract, and anything but relaxing.

Army ROTC — Military Science

And then there was ROTC — Military Science with drill afternoons and Physical Training (PT), which took up every spare minute I didn’t have.

Entrance to building at the University of Notre Dame with "God, Country, Notre Dame" slogan.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Sophomore year in Army ROTC is where it begins to get real. We dove into leadership developmentmilitary tactics, and officer responsibilities. We learned how to give and follow orders, how to think tactically, and how to lead under pressure.

There were classroom lectures, weekly Leadership Labs, and three mornings of physical training (PT) each week, rain or shine. Each semester ended with a Field Training Exercise (FTX), complete with land navigation, rappelling, and cold nights under the stars. It was exhausting — and it left little time for anything else.

I Meet Mariann Schmitz

And yet, right in the middle of all that chaos, something extraordinary happened. Somewhere out on the quad — I don’t remember where, or even exactly when — I met Mariann “No Middle Name” Schmitz, the girl I would someday marry. That I can’t recall the exact moment bothers me a little, but it also makes sense. I was overworked, underslept, and socially anxious — especially around girls. But something about Mari caught me off guard.

Mariann Schmitz Carbone. University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Not My Usual Type

Mariann wasn’t my “type” at all — not the girly-girl in a miniskirt and flowing, silky hair I usually noticed. Mari was wearing running shorts, a sweatshirt, tube socks, tennis shoes, and her hair was tied back in a sweaty ponytail. She had just finished jogging with some upperclassman jock. And yet, there was something about her — her eyes, her smirk of a smile, her calm presence — that made me stop.

What possessed me to talk to her, I’ll never know. I had nothing to offer — no helpful tips about the campus, no shared major (she was an Economics major), I didn’t play basketball, and no cool social clout. But thank God, she was Catholicand intelligent. That gave us common ground. Then I found out her mom was full-blooded Italian, her dad German. Now we were talking. At least I’d met my cultural match.

Italian and German crossed flags pin.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Schmitz Family in Wheaton, Illinois

Mariann came from Wheaton, Illinois, part of a big, devout Catholic family. Her father, John Henry Schmitz, was German-American and worked as Executive Vice President at Hollister Corporation. Her mother, Sara Gene Crivello Schmitz, was a powerhouse in her own right — President of the DuPage County Bar Association. Mariann was a graduate of Wheaton Central Class of 1978.

Together, Mr. & Mrs. Schmitz raised seven children: John Jr., Susan, Margaret, Kathryn, Mariann, James, and Jacqueline. Mr. Schmitz had just passed away in March 2025 at age 94 — after 73 years of marriage. That tells you everything you need to know about their values. They were the real deal.

Mariann–a Scholar-Athlete

Mari was brilliant — a Notre Dame Scholar, likely a National Merit finalist. She was also athletic, having played on her varsity basketball team back in Wheaton. A true Notre Dame scholar-athlete. But what struck me most wasn’t her résumé — it was how comfortable I felt around her. She had a sharp wit, a quick mind, and those sleepy eyes that made me lose my train of thought. She just made me laugh and feel comfortable. I don’t remember how it all unfolded from there. I just know that we started spending more time together. And before long, we were spending every day together.

Our First Date?

There was no official “first date.” We just ended up together. I still remember one quiet evening, walking with her around Saint Mary’s Lake at twilight. She was talking — about what, I have no idea — and I was suddenly overcome with dread. “Oh my God… I’m going to marry this girl.”

I knew it. That was it. No more dorm parties, or panty raids, or sampling the brilliant Saint Mary’s coeds. All those college fantasies I’d picked up from TV and movies evaporated. Because I had just met my future wife.

Did Mari think the same thing? Probably not. More likely she was thinking, “This guy is short and definitely can’t play basketball.” But somehow, we clicked. And I knew how lucky I was.

Forty-seven years later, I still can’t think of a single flaw in her. She was — and is — smart, kind, holy, funny, and the most grounded person I’ve ever met. For someone who was half Italian and half German, Mariann never fought or gave me the silent treatment. Mari is that rare girl — pure, strong, sweet, and serious about life, studies, faith and family.

Looking back, meeting Mariann was the most important part of my Notre Dame experience. It wasn’t just the professors, labs, the tests, or the military drills that shaped me — it was her. She changed the course of my life. And in the chaos of it all, I found something I never expected: love.

Animal House, Food Fights & Toga Parties

Not long after we met, the campus atmosphere shifted into a different kind of chaos — thanks to Hollywood.

Movie Poster for National Lampoon’s movie “Animal House” that debuted July 28, 1978 right before my sophomore year at University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Toga Parties

That fall, the movie Animal House had just debuted on July 28, 1978, right before school started. It became an instant cultural phenomenon. The film’s irreverent, chaotic fraternity spirit swept across campuses like wildfire — and Notre Dame was no exception. Residence halls across campus threw Animal House-inspired toga parties in those early weeks of the semester. Even the usually reserved Fisher Hall got in on the fun.

Food Fights in South Dining Hall

I remember walking into the South Dining Hall and watching spontaneous food fights erupt without warning. Someone would shout a battle cry — usually something absurd like “TOGA!” or “FOOD FIGHT!” — and trays of mashed potatoes, carrots, and Jell-O would go flying. Most of the students would duck under the long oak tables for cover, but a few brave or foolish souls stood their ground, hurling dinner rolls like grenades. It was madness — hilarious, stupid, and strangely exhilarating.

Animal House Attitude

That Animal House attitude — carefree, rebellious, and loud — lingered across campus for nearly the entire school year. And yet, amid all that absurdity, I had found Mariann. My world had become more grounded and more joyful, even as food flew through the air.

Photo of the cast of National Lampoon’s “Animal House” from July 1978. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My Academic Load Sophomore Year

When I reminisce about my sophomore year at Notre Dame, all I can think about are the hours and hours I spent buried in Organic Chemistry, Biology, and their respective laboratories — plus third semester Calculus. It was a brutal academic year.

My first semester of my sophomore year at the University of Notre Dame in 1978 schedule of courses. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Pope John Paul II Elected

On October 16, 1978, the Vatican’s College of Cardinals elected 58 year old Cardinal Karol Józef Wojtyła of Wodowice, Poland, the first non-Italian Pope in over 400 years. His election inspired hope and resistance against the communist regime in his home country. And his work with United States President Ronald Reagan is believed to have facilitated the decline and eventual fall of the Soviet Union years later.

Pope John Paul II. Vatican City. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Pope John Paul II

19th Birthday at Notre Dame

My 19th birthday on December 3, 1978 felt completely different from the year before — quieter in some ways, but more meaningful. This time, I had Mariann by my side. She surprised me with a homemade cake, and, as if by tradition, my mother’s cake arrived in the mail the very same day. I suddenly had two birthday cakes again, and somehow that made me feel doubly blessed.

My 19th birthday at University of Notre Dame.  Two birthday cakes in my dormitory room at Fisher Hall.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Birthday Dinner at Bob Evans

That evening, our little Fisher Hall crew — me, the guys, and the new girlfriends, Ginger, Bernadette, and Mariann — bundled up and walked a mile or so off campus to Bob Evans. The winter air was crisp, our laughter drifting into the night as we crunched along the sidewalk. Bob Evans was one of our favorite spots because of homecooked meals, especially on cold, winter evenings. Over steaming plates of comfort food, we celebrated like only college kids can — loudly, joyfully, without a care in the world.

When we returned to campus, Mariann took the birthday cakes out in my Fisher Hall room, candles glowing in the dim light. Friends gathered close, the room filled with the sound of voices, the scent of frosting and coffee. Looking across at Mariann, with her smile soft and warm in the candlelight, I realized this birthday wasn’t just perfect — it was the kind you carry with you forever. I felt, in that moment, incredibly lucky.

Fall Final Examinations

The fall was coming to a close before I knew it once again. Final exams were held December 13th through 21st, and of course my pre-med final examinations went until the very last day. I wasn’t back home at Fort Leavenworth until December 22nd. 

Just like last year, I can’t remember much about this Christmas either — other than the fact that all four of my sisters were home from college for the holidays with me. The weeks leading up to finals, followed by the rigorous examinations themselves, alwasy left me in a fog for several days. And by the time I rested, Christmas was over.

I do remember calling Mariann in Wheaton, Illinois every evening. In those days, long-distance telephone calls were expensive, with rates dropping 35% after 5 PM and 60% after 11 PM. To save money — and stay out of trouble — I would wait until 11 PM to call her.

New Year’s Eve at the Morrison’s Again

I visited the Morrison girls after Christmas, and once again we rang in the New Year together at their house — a warm, lively evening filled with laughter, music, and the comfort of familiar friendship. Yet beneath the cheerful surface, I was caught in a quiet tug-of-war. I found myself drawn to one of the Morrison girls, while at the same time thinking constantly about Mariann. Deep down, I already knew Mariann was the woman I would one day marry. 

Still, part of me wanted to experience a bit of college dating before settling into something so serious. The Catholic boy in me wrestled with guilt over such thoughts; the mix of emotions made for a season of both soaring highs and quiet lows.

Time to Return to Notre Dame

Drive Back to Campus

January 15th arrived far more quickly than I wanted. I loved being home with my four sisters, and of course, seeing the Morrison girls. This year, my parents encouraged me to catch a ride from Kansas City to South Bend with fellow Notre Damers. I remember sitting in the front bench seat of a guy’s car with a female student between us. Didn’t know either one of them, so initially, the trip was a bit awkward for me. I recall that the trip took up about 9 hours or so. We arrived after dinner, so I had only a little time to unpack and chat before Spring Semester Registration the following morning. 

Second Semester was as bad as First

The second semester course load was nearly identical in workload to fall semester. The only change in my schedule was that Astronomy (Physics 210) had wrapped up after first semester, and I replaced it with Bible Themes (Theology 218) in the spring. Every day was an academic gauntlet, and spare time was nearly nonexistent.

My second semester of my sophomore year at the University of Notre Dame in 1979. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Spending More Time with Mariann

Despite the heavy course load, I happily shared all of my limited free time with Mariann. While I maintained my friendships with my Fisher Hall section mates, Mari quickly became the center of my world. We ate together, studied together, attended daily Mass together, and prayed together at the Grotto nearly every evening.

Mariann and I prayed at the Grotto nearly every night while at the University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Our nights often ended with a late snack from “Food Sales” in the basement of Fisher Hall — usually something like a microwaved sandwich or vending machine chips and a Coca-Cola — before I walked Mariann back to her dormitory in the North Quad.

Marinn at Farley Hall

Mariann lived in Farley Hall that year, one of the all-female dorms on campus. After dropping her off, I’d head back to Fisher to study or collapse from exhaustion.

Farley Hall, one of the all-female dormitories, at the University of Notre Dame. Where Mariann Schmitz lived her first year at Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My First Dance with Mariann

I can still remember my very first dance at Notre Dame — my first real date. Fisher Hall was hosting its Fall Dance, and of course, I was taking Mariann. She looked absolutely stunning in her dress, and though the night held many small moments, one that still lingers in my memory is dancing with her to “Three Times a Lady” by the Commodores.

Lionel Ritchie’s hit with the Commodores in 1978 “Three Times a Lady”. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Lionel Richie and “Three Times a Lady”

The 1978 ballad, written by Lionel Richie, had just become the group’s first #1 hit on the Billboard Hot 100 and also topped the soul chart. As we swayed to its slow, romantic rhythm, I already knew — somehow — that Mariann and I were meant to be. Even then, I wondered whether “Three Times a Lady” might someday be our First Dance song at our wedding.

Mari’s Brother John Visits Us at Notre Dame

Over time, I began to meet Mariann’s family. Her oldest brother, John, came to visit us at Notre Dame, and on one occasion, he took us out to dinner so he could get to know me. It was a nice restaurant — nicer than anything Mari and I could afford. At the end of the meal, John said, “I’ll pay for dinner; you two can leave the tip.” He put down cash for the check and stood up to leave. Mari and I looked at each other in panic. We checked our wallets and, between us, had just one dollar. As we were sneaking out, we left the crumpled bill on the table and followed John out the door, mortified but unsure what else to do.

Waitress with tiny tip Mariann and I left her. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

We didn’t make it far. Just outside the restaurant, John realized he had forgotten his car keys and ran back in to retrieve them. When he returned, he was holding his keys in one hand and, in the other, the waitress’s outstretched hand with our sad little $1 tip still sitting in her palm. We were completely embarrassed — but we were broke.

Mari and I were Both Broke at School

Even though Mari came from a wealthy family, she didn’t receive a stipend or spending allowance. I was earning $100 a month from ROTC, but my father required me to send $50 of it home for my personal expenses. That left Mari and me living on about $50 a month combined — and even in the late 1970s, that didn’t go very far for two hungry, busy college students.

Empty wallet while attending University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Another Exciting Year of Sports for the Fighting Irish

Thank God that tickets to all Fighting Irish home games was part of our tuition. Mari and I attended football and basketball games together, although we always had to sit in different sections due to the fact I was a sophomore and she was a freshman. Notre Dame sports teams continued to have a great year during my sophomore year.

University of Notre Dame athletic ND Logo. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Fighting Irish Football Squad Wins at the 1979 Cotton Bowl

The Fighting Irish football team, led by legendary quarterback Joe Montana, delivered one of the most unforgettable comebacks in college football history. Despite a disappointing regular season that left them out of national title contention, Notre Dame finished strong with a trip to the Cotton Bowl on January 1, 1979, to face the Houston Cougars.

That day in Dallas was bitterly cold, with wind chills dipping below zero, and Montana — already battling the flu — suffered from hypothermia and had to be taken to the locker room. Trainers wrapped him in blankets and fed him warm chicken soup to bring his body temperature back up.

The Chicken Soup Game

Miraculously, Montana returned to the field in the fourth quarter with the Irish trailing 34–12. What followed was pure magic. Montana led three late scoring drives, capped by a last-second touchdown pass and a two-point conversion to win the game 35–34. The comeback sealed Joe’s reputation as “The Comeback Kid” and helped propel Notre Dame to a №6 national ranking by the end of the season. And the game has since been affectionately refered to as “The Chicken Soup Game.”

Fighting Irish Men’s Basketball

The basketball team also made headlines that year. The Notre Dame men’s basketball team, coached by Digger Phelps, posted a stellar 24–6 record and finished the season ranked #4 in the nation. With a dynamic roster that included sharp-shooter Kelly Tripuka and 6-foot-11-inch center Gill Salinas, the team played with speed, skill, and strength.

University of Notre Dame Fighting Irish Mens Basketball Team. Final 4 1978. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Classmates Kelly Tripuka and Gil Salinas

It was a thrill for me to sit in class with both Kelly Tripuka and Gill Salinas, knowing they would later take the court in nationally televised games. The energy on campus during basketball season was electric, with high expectations and intense pride in our Fighting Irish.

Fighting Irish Scholar-Athletes

Notre Dame prides itself on being home to true scholar-athletes, where academic excellence is expected of every student — regardless of how many touchdowns they score or rebounds they grab. The Irish have had more Academic All-Americans than any other school in baseball and women’s soccer, while also cracking the top-10 in football (third), men’s at-large (third), softball (eighth), men’s basketball (ninth) and men’s track/cross country (tenth).

Banner that reads, "Notre Dame's Academic All-Americans--A Legacy of Athletic and Academic Success". Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Before every football game, when the public address announcer introduced each Fighting Irish starter, he also announced their academic major — and I was humbled by how many of them were Pre-MedEngineering, or other tough majors. I was barely surviving my own academic load, and here were these guys playing top-tier NCAA football while preparing for med school.

I remember one day in Theology class with Gil Salinas, our star basketball center, when the professor asked him to stand and explain why he wasn’t traveling with the team. Gill quietly admitted that his GPA had slipped below the required standard, and he’d been benched until he brought it back up. Thank God he did — quickly.

Easter Holiday 1979

Easter Holiday was April 13–16 this year, and it was too close to summer break to afford another trip home. So Mariann invited me home to Wheaton, Illinois to meet the rest of the family. I think we traveled by train from South Bend to Chicago and then took the commuter rail from downtown to Wheaton.

I was nervous as hell meeting Mr. John Schmitz. He was a large framed, grey haired gentleman. I remember that he grilled me like fathers do when they meet the new boyfriend the first time. He had that no-nonsense German way about him, wearing a tweed jacket and smoking a pipe. Mariann’s mother, Sara(fina), was a beautiful Italian-American lady. She was very kind to me. 

Mariann came from a huge family. Only her sister Sue was married and not living home. Everyone else was still living at home, including her older brother John. I was suprised that John was still living at home at his age, but I learned that John had been in a terrible automobile accident and I think someone died, and he was living at home to save money to repay his father.

I think the Mrs. Schmitz gave me John Jr’s bedroom. He lived in the basement and had a dark, wood-paneled bedroom with a king-size waterbed. I had never slept on a waterbed prior to that, and I never wanted one afterwards. I remember Mariann coming downstairs to visit me and I was scared to death that Mr. Schmitz would pop in with a shotgun.

Back to Campus

Mari and I returned to Notre Dame on Easter Monday, with spring final exams just three weeks away. The last stretch of the semester was a blur of long nights in the library, cram sessions, and that familiar, gnawing anxiety that came final examinations. I especially hated courses with papers and blue-book exams like Theology. When the last test was turned in, the relief was immediate — and quickly replaced by the bittersweet reality of saying goodbye for the summer.

Packing Up Dorm Rooms & Saying Goodbye

I surprised myself with how sad I felt saying goodbye to Mariann for the summer. I was still unsettled that I had fallen for someone this much, this soon — it wasn’t the carefree college experience I had imagined for myself. But it was too late. I had already met my other half, and anyone who knew us both would have agreed without hesitation that she was my “better half.”

I packed up both of our dorm rooms, carefully stacking boxes and making sure everything went into the storage the university provided — though I’m sure they charged us some fee for it. Then Mari’s brother, John, arrived to pick her up and take her home to Wheaton. He offered me a ride to the airport. Saying goodbye in front of him felt awkward, so I kept it short, but I already missed her before she was even out of sight.

Flight to Kansas City

As I boarded my flight home, I knew it was going to be a long summer. And judging by how much we were already talking about calling each other, I also knew it was going to come with some very expensive phone bills.

Home Page

Chapter 17: Winter Break, Second Semester at Notre Dame & Summer Fun

Copy of Moby Dick by Herman Melville and first page showing first line "Call me Ishmael". Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Christmas Break at Fort Leavenworth

As soon as I finished my last final examination at Notre Dame, which was on the absolute last day of finals on December 22nd, I ran back to Fisher Hall, grabbed my already packed suitcase, and called a taxi to take me to the South Bend Airport. I couldn’t wait to get home. My flight landed in Kansas City, where I was picked up and driven to our new home at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Antique map showing early Fort Leavenworth, Kansas on the Missouri River.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Antique Map of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas on the Missouri River

Father Assigned to US Command & General Staff College

My father was now serving as a tactical instructor at the U.S. Army Command & General Staff College (C&GSC), and we lived on post in one of the older red brick cavalry-era townhouses.

Fort Leavenworth Coat of Arms.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fort Leavenworth Coat of Arms

The Carbone Family Home at Fort Leavenworth

My mother had, as always, transformed the place into an exquisitely beautifully decorated home. From the moment I walked in, I was struck by how long the house was — narrow in width, but stretched out like a hallway that never ended. The living room was the first space you entered, decorated with her signature touches and filled with the familiar scent of eucalyptus. That aroma always meant home to me. I even had a bunch of eucalyptus hanging in my dorm room back at Notre Dame.

Postcard showing Officer's Quarters at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Auto biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Officers’ Quarters at Fort Leavenworth

The apartment was bright, thanks to unusually tall windows that let in generous light — even during winter. The large living room was flanked by two sets of white French doors. To the right, through one set, was a front sitting room that faced the main street. To the left, through the other, a large dining room that led into a long hallway running the entire length of the home. Off that hallway were the kitchen, four bedrooms, a bathroom, and finally, the back porch. All hardwood floors. Beautiful, classic Army housing.

The Fog of Finals

Strangely, I don’t remember much about that Christmas itself. That would become a recurring theme in the years ahead. After weeks of cramming for finals, followed by the intensity of the exams themselves and then the travel home, I was always in a kind of fog until well after Christmas. The exhaustion erased some of the joy. I remember things mostly through photographs — but I have almost none from this tour at Fort Leavenworth.

Me at home at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, for Christmas Break (December 1977)

The Young Ladies on Post

With the exception, of course, of three beautiful young ladies who managed to capture my attention. Upstairs from us lived a family with a daughter in her freshman year of college. I remember wanting to meet her. Looking out from our back porch to the right was another red brick townhouse, and I quickly learned that a high school senior named Becky Roberts lived there. Beautiful and poised, I knew I would be asking her out by summertime.

Officers' quarters at Fort Leavenworth.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The back porch of post quarters

The Morrison Family

Then there was the Morrison Family. Colonel Morrison was a friend and colleague of my father. His home was a warm, lively place. His wife, Mrs. Morrison, was gracious and generous, and her mother — whom everyone affectionately called “Abuela” — lived with them too. Best of all, the Morrisons had six daughters, each as beautiful and charming as the next. But it was the youngest, Cynthia, who quietly captured my attention. Because of my own shyness — and probably out of respect for the other girls — I never openly admitted which of the six daughters I favored most. I simply kept returning to their home and called upon all of them.

Cynthia Morrison from Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Cynthia Morrison of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

New Year’s Eve at the Morrison’s

The first clear memory I have of that Christmas break is actually New Year’s Eve at the Morrisons’. They introduced me to a Spanish tradition called Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte — The Twelve Grapes of Luck. As the clock struck midnight, you were to eat one grape with each chime, symbolizing good fortune for each month of the year. The tradition had originated in Spain in the late 19th or early 20th century and was still cherished in the Morrison household. It’s a tradition my oldest sister, Lynne, has adopted for her own family ever since.

The Spanish Traditions of the 12 Grapes of Luck “Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte”
Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Spanish Traditions of the 12 Grapes of Luck “Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte”

The Morrison Home at Fort Leavenworth

I spent nearly the entire Christmas break visiting the Morrison girls. Every time I returned to Fort Leavenworth, their house was my second home. I’d sit at their long dining table, surrounded by all six daughters, talking and laughing for hours. Sometimes Abuela would sit quietly at the head of the table, listening in with a gentle smile. Then, like clockwork, Colonel Morrison would call from upstairs: “Anthony! Go home!” I’d spring up as ordered while the girls begged me to stay.

Living room set that reminds me of the beautiful home of Colonel & Mrs. Morrison.  Table where I would sit with the 6 Morrison girls and Abuela.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

“Stay! We’ll be quiet!” they’d whisper. But I wasn’t about to get caught and reprimanded. I knew I was only allowed to be there unchaperoned because Colonel and Mrs. Morrison trusted me. I was a gentleman, and I wasn’t going to give them any reason to change their minds.

Clock at the Morrison’s house reminding me that it was time to go home. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Carbone Home and Rules

The Carbone Home had a curfew too. It was rare for any of us — Lynne, Diana, or me — to be out past 10 PM, even into adulthood. Pamela and Cynthia, who were younger, seemed to have grown up under a different, slightly more relaxed set of rules. But for us, it just wasn’t done.

Before I knew it, the days had passed. It was time to pack my suitcase again and return to Notre Dame for my second semester.

Back to Notre Dame: Second Semester Begins

Back to South Bend

Christmas break ended far too quickly. I was just beginning to get to know some of the young ladies on post, and I couldn’t wait to return for summer break. Still, I packed my bags and flew back to South Bend. From the airport, I headed straight to Fisher Hall. Despite the bitter cold, I was genuinely excited to see the guys in my section again and to hear about their Christmas adventures. What gifts had they received? Had any of them found romance over the holidays?

The Boys are Back in Town

I figured Andy Cordes had probably picked up a dozen new LPs — no doubt rare imports or something obscure and progressive. Matt Bedics, ever the deep thinker, had probably unwrapped some esoteric philosophy textbook. Al Emory, our resident metallurgist, almost certainly came back with the newest Texas Instruments TI-59 programmable calculator. I returned with a couple of crewneck sweaters and a few small odds and ends to brighten up my dorm room.

Registration for Second Semester Classes

Bob Terifay was back and eager to start the second semester with a fervor that I was lacking–I was nervous about the next round of classes. Registration was held on Tuesday, January 17th, and classes began the next morning. My second-semester schedule was just as grueling as the fall term: Basic Leadership (Military Science), with weekly Army ROTC drill, General Chemistry II, with weekly lab, Calculus B, Intermediate German II, English Composition & Literature, and Introduction to Philosophy.

University of Notre Dame Second Semester of freshman year schedule.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

It was another heavy academic load, and I found myself constantly buried in study. What made it worse was how uneven the core curriculum felt. There were easier math and science tracks for non-STEM (Science-Technology-Engineering-Math) majors, but we — the pre-meds and engineers — had no such luxury. We were expected to hold our own in the same Humanities courses as English majors and philosophy buffs and write papers and essays at the Humanities Major level.

Typing Papers before Word Processing

This was long before laptops, Google Docs, or even word processors. At Notre Dame in the late 1970s, writing a term or research paper meant starting with a legal pad and pen, scratching out sentences by hand, and then heading over to the bulletin board in Fisher Hall to find a typist. Most of the ads were posted by coeds from the women’s dorms who earned extra cash typing papers for guys like me.

You would take your handwritten draft over to one of the girls’ halls, and for ten cents a page, they’d type it up. Revisions — of which I always had many — were typically five cents a page. I never thought of myself as a strong writer, but I was a pretty good editor. That meant I’d go back and forth with the typist again and again, burning through pages, coins, and much of my monthly stipend in the process. But I was determined to get each paper just right — even if it meant wearing out both my budget and my welcome.

College coed typing for money at University of Notre Dame.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Blizzard of 1978

Return to Campus for Second Semester

Returning to campus in January meant facing another long stretch of South Bend winter. Snowbanks rose higher than the dorm windows, and cold wind whipped across the quads as we hurried to class bundled in every layer we owned. But there was one winter storm that would mark our semester forever: the Blizzard of 1978.

On January 26, 1978, the snow began falling — and didn’t stop for three straight days. In the end, 41 inches fell, bringing the month’s total to a record-breaking 85 inches. Snow drifts piled up to 20 feet in places. The University of Notre Dame, famous for never canceling classes, shut down for three days straight. That had never happened before.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Blizzard at Fisher Hall

Fisher Hall became our snowbound fortress. The wind howled outside, but inside we were checked on multiple times a day by nuns and nurses who came bearing medicine, hot soup, and tea. They brought comfort and compassion that warmed us more than the broken radiators ever could. If we dared to leave Fisher Hall, Verna the maid would insist that we wear at least 3 layers of clothing, a hat, and a hood.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Most of the roads into South Bend were impassable. Emergency vehicles were stuck, students from the Campus View Apartments tried to help a stranded woman in labor, and the Red Cross had to step in. Our food service workers and power plant staff slept in dining hall basements and locker rooms, doing all they could to keep the University running. In response, hundreds of students volunteered to shovel snow for local residents. We found ways to amuse ourselves: diving off porches into ten-foot snow drifts, building snow forts, and braving trench-like walkways carved between buildings.

Tunnels Through the Snow Across Campus

The Notre Dame groundkeepers worked endlessly moving snow. They carved out 3-foot wide paths in the 6 foot snow that led to major points on campus. One to the dining hall. Another to the library. One to the Science Building. You could only pray that you chose the right path, because you couldn’t see. I’ll never forget the sight of students walking to the basketball arena to watch Notre Dame play the University of Maryland — only their heads visible above the snow walls carved into campus walkways, like some winter World War I battlefield. We were cold, tired, and mostly trapped, but we were together.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Now Back to the Academic Grind

Back to Class

After the snow, classes resumed and second semester quickly fell into a rhythm. I became more focused. I knew what was expected and understood the system a little better. My grades improved, and I made more friends. I was studying like crazy and always tired. Still trying to prove myself. Still afraid of failing.

English Comp & Lit

I remember sitting in English Composition & Literature surrounded by students who had attended elite prep schools and taken AP Literature. Many of them had read Moby-Dick half a dozen times before college. I, on the other hand, was reading “Call me Ishmael” for the very first time — while they were already pondering the symbolic implications of the whiteness of the whale.

My Essay on Einstein’s Theory of Relativity Goes Unappreciated

For one assignment, we were required to read a novel and submit an analytical essay. I decided to take an interdisciplinary approach and crafted a thoughtful comparison between the novel’s theme and Einstein’s Theory of Relativity — a bold analogy that I felt reflected the character’s emotional disorientation. I was proud of the result and handed it in with confidence.

When the paper was returned, I was stunned to see a bold red F at the top of the page. Upset, and completely out of character, I marched straight to my professor’s office. “Why did you give me an F on my paper?” I asked. She glanced at me and said flatly, “Because I didn’t understand it. I don’t know anything about the Theory of Relativity.”

Albert Einstein Theory of Relativity. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

I stood there, dumbfounded. “That’s not my fault,” I replied. “It’s a brilliant analogy, and I deserve a better grade. Can I have your permission to have my paper graded by a Physics professor?” She paused, gave a dismissive little harrumph, and said, “That won’t be necessary, Anthony. I’ll re-read your paper.”

She never did change the grade and that moment stayed with me — the frustration of being penalized for creativity, thinking outside the box, and for trying to bridge my scientific background with literature. That paper didn’t just represent my thoughts — it represented me. And at that moment, being misunderstood felt like a kind of failure I didn’t know how to fix. It’s a struggle that I have battled my entire life.

Calculus for STEM Majors

Unfortunately, English wasn’t my only challenge. I was especially struggling in Calculus. Bad Kreuznach American High School hadn’t offered it, and most of my classmates had already taken AP Calculus in high school. I was falling behind fast and trying to climb a wall without tools.

Calculus textbook. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Summoned to See the Chairman of Pre-Med

Then I received the summons I had been dreading: I was to report to Father Joseph L. Walter, C.S.C., Chairman of the Department of Preprofessional Studies — the pre-med program.

Father Joseph L. Walter, C.S.C., Chairman of the Department of Preprofessional Studies — the pre-med program. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Rev. Joseph L. Walter, CSC

I walked into his elegant office, trembling. It was imposing, with a massive polished mahogany desk that looked like it belonged in the Oval Office. Father Walter sat behind it like a judge in chambers. My heart was pounding.

Example of Dean Walter's wood paneled room at Notre Dame with his huge mohogany desk. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Failing Calculus

He got right to the point. “Anthony, you’re failing Calculus,” he said. “You may want to consider whether medicine is truly the right path.” My heart dropped. My entire life plan — everything I had worked for — teetered on that one conversation. I was sweating. I could barely speak.

Blackboard of Calculus. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Father Walter Gives Me a Calculus Tutor

Father Walter admirably chose not to cut me loose. He arranged for me to work with a Calculus tutor. But he also wrote a letter to my parents, advising them that perhaps I should consider another path within the health sciences — something more suitable, he implied, than medicine. That letter crushed what was left of my pride. But I kept it.

Calculus Tutor. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Perseverance

Years later, when I was accepted into Georgetown University School of Medicine, I mailed Father Walter a copy of my acceptance letter — along with the letter he had written to my parents. I also wrote him a note of my own, reminding him that sometimes the best thing a struggling student needs is encouragement — not dismissal.

Georgetown University School of Medicine Seal. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

To his credit, he replied with a kind letter in return. “Anthony,” he wrote, “I admire your perseverance.” That word — perseverance — might be the one word that defines my rollercoaster life.

The Tenerife Disaster of March 1977

That meeting with Father Walter would stay with me for another reason. Behind his desk, mounted on the wall, was a framed airline ticket. Curious, I asked about it. He smiled. “Ah yes,” he said. “I survived the worst plane crash in aviation history.”

He explained that he had once booked a seat on Pan Am Flight 1736 to the Canary Islands. At the last minute, he missed the flight. That was the same flight that, on March 27, 1977, collided with a KLM 747 in the fog on the runway in Tenerife, killing 583 people in what remains the deadliest aviation disaster in history.

He had lived because of a twist of fate — a delay, a missed boarding call, a quirk of timing. I never forgot it. That moment planted a seed in me that would eventually grow into something more: the desire to become a Flight Surgeon. That day in Father Walter’s office, as painful as it was, became one of the sentinel events of my life. I have told the story of the Tenerife Disaster in a hundred lectures on Aviation Safety since becoming a flight surgeon. The bottom line of the story of the Tenerife Disaster was the junior officers’ fear of speaking out about the obvious danger to their superiors.

ROTC: Military Science

Not every course was astruggle that semester. Basic Leadership — my ROTC Military Science course — was practically effortless. I could do it in my sleep. That term we focused on map reading, which I had mastered years before. My father had taught me how to read maps from the time I was a kid, and before the invention of GPS, map reading was one of the most essential skills for a military officer. While others struggled to interpret topographic lines and grid coordinates, I was breezing through with confidence and even tutoring classmates.

Intermediate German mit Herrn Wimmer

Another class that came relatively easily to me was Intermediate German. I had studied German in high school while living in Germany, first at Mannheim American High School and later at Bad Kreuznach. My instructor, Professor Albert K. Wimmer, took an immediate liking to me. I was the only student in the class who had ever actually lived in Germany, and he complimented me often on my authentic German accent.

Albert K Wimmer. University of Notre Dame. Associate Professor of German. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Professor of German & Russia Albert K. Wimmer, University of Notre Dame

Denied Study in Innsbruck, Austria

Professor Wimmer was soon to be appointed to the University of Notre Dame’s Program in Innsbruck, Austria, and he invited me more than once to join him there for a full academic year.

It was tempting — I love Austria, the Alps, the culture, the opportunity to study abroad with a professor who believed in me — but ultimately impossible. Neither the Pre-Med Program nor ROTC would allow a full year abroad, so I had to decline. Another door closed in the name of obligation.

The 1977–78 Fighting Irish Basketball Season

The 1977–78 University of Notre Dame men’s basketball season was exciting as well as a historic one, marking the program’s only appearance in the NCAA Final Four. Led by Coach Digger Phelps, the team finished with a 23–8 record and reached as high as №2 in the national polls. Key players included Rich Branning, Bill Laimbeer, Orlando Woolridge, Bill Hanzlik, Tracy Jackson, Bruce Flowers, Dave Batton, Kelly Tripucka, and Duck Williams. Notre Dame dominated their first three NCAA Tournament games, including a 23-point victory over Houston, before ultimately losing to Duke in the Final Four. Orland Woolridge lived in Fisher Hall and we saw him and the rest of the team often.

Freshman Kelly Tripuka #44 Fighting Irish Basketball team 1977-78 Season

Spring Break at Fort Leavenworth

Spring Break came before I knew it. This time, my family allowed me to come home to Fort Leavenworth for Easter break, which ran from March 18 to March 27. While most of my classmates headed south to warm beaches and wild parties in Fort Lauderdale, I returned to a chilly, gray Leavenworth, Kansas this March — rain, snow, and near-freezing temperatures all week.

Still, I was happy to be home. I caught up with my family, the Morrison girls, and my upstairs neighbor, and I appreciated the quiet. But much of my time was spent studying chemistry and calculus in preparation for final exams. I barely noticed how fast the week passed. Again, this was one of those moments where I was so sleep deprived from school, that vacation flew by before I came out of the fog.

Back to Notre Dame to Finish up 2nd Semester

Before I knew it, I was back in South Bend, grinding through another brutal exam schedule. It was a regrettable repeat of the fall semester — weeks of grueling preparation followed by equally grueling finals, with disappointing results.

Summer Break of Fun

As soon as my last exam was over, I hurried back to Fisher Hall and began packing up my dorm room for the summer. Notre Dame had a convenient system that allowed students to store their belongings on campus, which made the process easier. Within a couple of days, I was back home at Fort Leavenworth.

Me with my sister Cynthia in the sun room of my father's quarters at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Got My First Driver’s License

First things first: I studied for and took the Kansas driver’s license exam. That’s right — I didn’t get my license until after my freshman year in college.

My first Driver's License from the State of Kansas issued back in 1978 while we were living in Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I passed the road test using our new Chrysler Cordoba, and from that day forward, I found every excuse to borrow it. I’d volunteer for errands to the commissary at least once a day. I made daily runs to the post exchange or the Shoppette — any excuse to cruise around in the Cordoba. And I have to give credit to my buddy Jeff Bell, who actually taught me to drive his VW Beetle in Germany back in 1976.

1977 Chrysler Cordoba. Carbone Family Car 1977–1980. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

First Time Asking a Girl Out on a Date

Now a college student with a driver’s license and a decent car, I figured it was finally time to go out on a real date. I worked up the nerve to ask Rebecca Roberts — a colonel’s daughter — if she’d like to go to the movies with me. I think it was the debut of Grease. She said yes, and I was over the moon.

Becky from Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Becky from Fort Leavenworth

Use of Car–Denied!

I ran home to tell my family the news. Then I waited for my father to come home from work so I could ask him for the car for the big date. I expected he’d be happy for me — but he wasn’t. His response was blunt: “No. You should have thought about asking to borrow the car before you asked out a young lady.”

That was it. In our household, you got one chance to ask my father for something. He never changed his mind, and you never asked twice. Timing was everything. My friends never understood this. They’d beg me to hurry and ask him if I could go to a party or a sleepover, and I’d always say, “Not yet.” I had to wait for just the right moment — after he’d taken off his boots, after dinner, after dessert. Only then would I ask. Because I only had one shot.

So, I had to do the painfully embarrassing task of calling Becky and asking if one of her parents could drive us to the movies. She agreed, but I was humiliated — and that might explain why I never asked her out for a second date. I went from feeling like a confident young premed student at Notre Dame, to a foolish young boy being scolded by my father.

End of Summer and Return to South Bend

Before I knew it, August was here again and it was time to prepare for my return to Notre Dame. I packed up my suitcase and a few more things for my dormatory room. Had a couple of boxes shipped to Fisher Hall. I said my goodbyes to Becky Roberts and the Morrisons — and of course, my family. My mother arranged to have me drive back to South Bend with two other Notre Dame upper classmen — complete strangers to me. All I remember about that trip is an overweight guy drove the car, there was a skinny girl between us, and I sat up front on the bench seat because the back seat was filled with suitcases and other things on their way to Notre Dame.

Home Page

Chapter 13: The Summer Between

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

The Summer of 1977: Family to Fort Leavenworth and I to College

The summer of 1977 marked a huge transition in my life — the bridge between childhood and independence, high school and college, Germany and America. Our family had just packed up our house in Bad Kreuznach and returned to the States, unsure of what was next for me — but with one major change for my father: he had received new orders to return to the Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas — not as a student this time, but as a field-experienced faculty professor and full colonel.

Seal of the United States Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth
United States Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

First Stop Boston, Massachusetts

We started that summer back in Medford, Massachusetts, staying with my mother’s family. It felt good to be home. We Army Brats used to joke about returning to “The Land of the Round Doorknobs,” a nod to the classic American doorknobs we hadn’t seen in years — so different from the L-shaped European handles. It was silly, but symbolic. For me, it really did feel like I was back where I belonged.

Next Stop: Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s House in Medford

It was a short stay in Boston, but I made the most of it. I reveled in Nana Pietrantoni’s kitchen — her spaghetti sauce with meatballs, the Italian cold cuts, the fresh Scali bread from the bakery. I’d watch her cook, and those aromas wrapped around me like a warm, familiar hug. When I wanted quiet, I’d go sit in Papa’s sewing room. He’d be working at his Singer machine, radio playing in the background, and we’d chat about life while he stitched jackets and slacks. That rhythm — the hum of the sewing machine and the soft murmur of his voice — anchored me.

A Little Summer Work at the Carpenito Family Fruit & Produce

I also went back to my old summer job at 5-Cs, the Carpenito Family Fruit & Produce business in Medford. It was run by my father’s closest friend — his gumbadi — “Uncle” Pat Carpenito. In our Italian culture, every respected adult who wasn’t family still got called “Uncle” or “Aunt.” I had worked at 5-Cs on and off for years. My first job? Cutting onions. Tons of onions. I reeked of them. I remember going to church, and people would actually switch pews to get away from the stench coming off me.

But I did it all — unloading train cars, stocking produce, running the deli counter, making sub sandwiches. When I was just starting out, they’d send me into the freezer to fetch things — Italian parsley, chicory, broccoli rabe — and I didn’t know what any of them looked like. My glasses would fog up instantly. I’d stand in there freezing until someone else came in so I could whisper, “Which one is chicory?”

Working With Deliquents

Uncle Pat had a big heart for giving second chances. He hired guys others called ex-cons or delinquents, but they were hardworking Italian men with tough hands and bigger hearts. They treated me like a younger brother. They’d throw 50-pound bags of potatoes into the back of the truck and laugh when they knocked me over. It was rough, but it toughened me up. I honestly believe it prepared me for Army boot camp later on.

Truck Deliveries with My Father and His Gumba, Uncle Pat

The best part of the day was when Uncle Pat would yell, “Go make us a sub!” I’d build two thick Italian sandwiches in the deli, and we’d hit the road, delivering produce to restaurants around Boston. Sometimes my father would come along, and we’d all ride in the cab of the delivery truck, trading stories, busting chops, and laughing until our stomachs hurt.

They had this running joke — whenever we passed a wedding party outside a church, Uncle Pat would slow down, roll down the window, beep the horn, and yell, “Don’t do it!!!” before peeling off. Every time.

Photo of a wedding party leaving a church like the ones in Boston that my father and Uncle Pat would jeer.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

And maybe it sounds small, but this next part meant the world to me: the only time my father ever seemed to show genuine admiration or pride in me was when I was working like a dog and sweating like a pig. When I was dead tired and covered in onion stench or loading crates like a longshoreman, he’d look at me and smile. Just a little smirk–but it was his smirk, and I lived for it.

Still No Idea Where I am Going to College (Or How to Pay)

At that point in the summer, I still had no clue where I was going to college. I had turned down West Point — an offer most would kill for — because I wanted a different kind of college experience. I had a 4-year Army ROTC scholarship, but it only covered tuition, not room and board. And places like Harvard and MIT were quoting over $3,000 a year just for room and board. That sounded like a fortune to me. There was talk of commuting to a Boston school and living with Nana, but I didn’t want to miss out on the full campus experience.

Learned About Notre Dame and Its Cheap Room & Board

Then a friend of the family told me her son was going to the University of Notre Dame. She said his room and board was just $1,000 a year — including maid and laundry service. I had barely even heard of Notre Dame. Despite being a lifelong Catholic, I didn’t know anything about it. I hadn’t visited, seen a brochure, or even a photograph. But I looked into it — and discovered that it had a strong academic reputation, a solid pre-med program, and, most importantly, an Army ROTC detachment.

Call to Notre Dame’s Admissions Office

The clock was ticking. It was already mid-summer. I called the long-distance information operator and asked for the number to the University of Notre Dame Admissions Office, and surprisingly got through to the Director of Admissions herself.

Admissions Office sign at a college.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

I told her my story: my family had just returned from Germany, I had just graduated high school, and I had an Army ROTC scholarship but no school. She asked my class rank. “I was valedictorian.” She asked my GPA, SAT scores, and what schools had accepted me. I rattled them off.

Admitted to University of Notre Dame!!!!

Then she said something that changed my life: “If you can send me your transcript, SAT scores, and proof of your ROTC scholarship acceptance right away, we’ll admit you for the fall.” And just like that, I had a college.

Seal of the University of Notre Dame du Lac.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.
Seal of the University of Notre Dame du Lac

By late August, we were preparing for our cross-country move to Kansas. My father surprised the whole family by trading in our old Pontiac station wagon for a brand-new yellow Chrysler Cordoba. It was beautiful. It was also the first family car we’d ever owned with air-conditioning — perfect timing for a long, hot summer drive.

Photograph of a 1977 cream colored Chrysler Cordoba sedan like my father bought in 1977.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Road Trip from Boston to Fort Leavenworth

We packed up, said our goodbyes in Medford, and began the trip to Fort Leavenworth. I took my usual seat in the front between my parents, map book in hand. My father treated every road trip as military training. Reading a map was a critical skill for any young officer. GPS didn’t exist yet. You had to know your terrain.

As always, we stopped at Howard Johnsons or Holiday Inns along the way — affordable, family-friendly, usually with a pool.

Arrival at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

We arrived at Fort Leavenworth and pulled into our new quarters: a stately, red brick townhouse along the post’s main street. It was one of the old cavalry-era homes, and it had real charm. A front sitting room with French doors, a formal living room, a dining room separated by more French doors, and a long hallway leading to the kitchen, bedrooms, and a screened-in back porch. Diana had arranged to do her externship at the post dental clinic. I started meeting neighborhood girls. For the first time in a while, things felt settled.

Already Time to Leave for College

Then it was time. My father and I packed the Cordoba again, this time for the nine-and-a-half-hour drive to South Bend, Indiana. I was taking only a suitcase or two. I think my mother was quietly keeping a room for me back at Fort Leavenworth — just in case.

Father’s Words of Wisdom

The drive was long and mostly quiet. Neither of us spoke much. Every now and then, my father would offer some short bursts of advice. “Work hard. Push yourself. Be careful who you trust. Don’t drink. Don’t use drugs.” Then, the line I’ll never forget — the one I still carry with me today: “Believe nothing you hear, and only half that you see.”

“Believe nothing you hear, and only half that you see.” Quote from Edgar Allen Poe.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

I believe that quote had as much to do with surviving as an officer in combat as it did for life in general. It’s an old quote, attributed to Edgar Allan Poe, but I heard it first from my father’s lips. And in today’s world of spin, misinformation, and digital illusions, it feels more true than ever.

Arrival at South Bend and University of Notre Dame

South Bend, Notre Dame, Highway Exit 77.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth..
Exit 77 to Notre Dame

We arrived in South Bend before sundown. I had never seen a photo of the school. I had no expectations. But as we turned onto the main avenue and I caught my first glimpse of Notre Dame — the Golden Dome of the Administration Building glowing in the evening light, the towering steeple of the Basilica beside it, the ancient trees stretching over the brick paths — I was stunned. I was in love. I didn’t even know what a college campus couldlook like until I saw Notre Dame.

Seeing the Golden Dome for the First Time

Entrance to the University of Notre Dame.  The view you first see when you drive up the boulevard;.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Administration Building (The Golden Dome) the icon of the university.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Our Stay at the Morris Inn on Campus

My father pulled into the Morris Inn, Notre Dame’s iconic hotel just off the main quad, where we would stay the night. I didn’t have a welcome packet. I had no dorm assignment. No schedule. We had dinner, slept, and woke early the next morning.

Visit to the Army ROTC Building

We walked across campus to the Army ROTC building. It was quiet — only a young Army captain was there. When we entered, the captain stood immediately at attention. My father introduced himself: “Colonel Carbone. This is my son, Tony. He has a 4-year Army ROTC scholarship but no dormitory assignment.” The captain picked up the phone and within two minutes had secured me a room: Fisher Hall, Room 212.

Got a Room Assignment at Fisher Hall

We walked over together. Fisher was one of the newer dorms on South Quad. It didn’t have the old Notre Dame charm. Rumor was it had once been a convent for nuns — which might explain why every room was a single. That part I liked.

The room was tiny — more like a cinder block cell than a student room. A single bed under the window, a small desk, a sink, and a closet. No roommate, sheets, blanket, or idea what came next.

My Father’s Quick Goodbye

My father set my suitcase down in the closet, looked around, and said, “This looks really nice.” He gave me a quick hug. “Goodbye, J.R. Good luck in school.” And just like that, he turned and walked out. No long goodbye. No words of encouragement. Not even five bucks for pocket change. Just a final reminder: “Make sure you write your mother.”

The door clicked shut behind him. And there I sat — alone in Room 212, Fisher Hall. A bare white room. A suitcase. And the heavy, ringing silence of being completely on my own. But there was something else sitting in that silence with me.

As I watched my father walk away, I couldn’t shake the feeling that he was disappointed — not in me exactly, but in where he was leaving me. I knew he had imagined dropping me off at West Point, not Notre Dame. I could feel it in the way he looked at me, in the way he didn’t linger. And that feeling — that quiet shadow of his disappointment — stayed with me for years. If I’m honest, it never completely left — not even after he died.

Home Page

Chapter 12: Bad Kreuznach–Duty, Discipline and a Defining Choice

Bad Kreuznach, Germany Bridge Houses over the Nahe River. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Bad Kreuznach Germany

Bad Kreuznach, Germany with it’s iconic Bridge Houses over the Nahe River.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach, Germany, with its iconic Bridge Houses over the Nahe River.

Dad transfers to the 8th Infantry Division HQ, and I enter Bad Kreuznach American High School

It was mid-junior year, right around New Year’s Day 1976, when my life changed again. We moved from Mannheim to Bad Kreuznach, Germany — just me, my parents, and my two younger sisters. Lynne was already in college in Boston, and Diana chose to stay behind in Mannheim to finish high school. This move marked a major shift not just for me, but for my father as well.

8th Infantry Division “Pathfinders” Headquartered in Bad Kreuznach, Germany

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division “Pathfinders” Headquartered in Bad Kreuznach, Germany

8th Infantry Division G3

Dad was no longer commanding a front-line tank battalion. He had been selected for a prestigious yet grueling assignment at the 8th Infantry Division Headquarters at Rose Barracks — serving as the G3, or Plans and Operations Officer. In Army terms, the G3 is arguably the most critical position under the Division Commander, responsible for planning everything from readiness drills to potential combat scenarios. His new boss, Major General John Cleland, was a stern, humorless officer, and these were difficult years for my father.

8th Infantry Division Rose Barracks Front Gate

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division Rose Barracks Front Gate
8th Infantry Division Commanding General Cleland

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division Commanding General, Major General Cleland
Rose Barracks, Home of HQ 8th Infantry Division

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Rose Barracks, Home of HQ 8th Infantry Division

Busier Days for Dad at Division HQ

Dad brought Major Jim Mills — his trusted officer from Mannheim — with him to the G3 office at BK. But even with a loyal team, the workload was relentless. He was up before dawn and often didn’t return home until well after dark. By the time I woke up for school each morning, he was already gone. But beside my bed, like clockwork, would be a pair of combat boots and a handwritten note. The note included five to ten daily tasks — each one numbered inside a small circle. It was understood that the boots needed to be shined, and when I completed each task, I’d color in the circle. This was how we communicated for most of my time in high school — short, silent exchanges of expectation and acknowledgment.

Pair of official Corcoran Army Jump Boots

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Pair of official Corcoran Army Jump Boots

If Dad managed to sneak home for dinner, it was brief. He’d eat, maybe ask about our day, then disappear back to Headquarters. If he ever woke me up after I had gone to bed, it meant something hadn’t gone well. We lived in the same apartment, but we were passing shadows.

He never saw me play a single Varsity football or soccer game — even though that year, our school won the European Championship in both sports for our division. I was a starter on both teams. Not even one practice. It was always my mom and sisters on the sidelines, cheering me on. Maybe Auntie Norma, too.

The French Quarters

Dad’s world was focused entirely on the Cold War’s ever-present threat. Much of his time as G3 was spent preparing for the possibility of Soviet invasion and coordinating readiness with NATO partners. The Army post at Bad Kreuznach was small — quieter, more insular than Mannheim. We lived in a government apartment in a cluster of buildings known as the “French Quarters,” perched on a hill overlooking the town. There were only three French Quarters buildings, and ours housed just eight families.

Map of the Family Housing Area at Bad Kreuznach, Germany.

We lived in the French Quarters #42

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
We lived in the French Quarters Building #42
Sitting on the sofa (governement issue) in our home in the French Quarters of Bad Kreuznach Housing Area with my two younger sisters, Cynthia and Pamela.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
In our government quarters in Bad Kreuznach, with my sisters Pamela and Cynthia

Again, the Sights, Sounds and Smells of Germany

What I remember most? The smell of fresh bread from the nearby German bakery — twenty-four hours a day. And the sound of church bells from the Catholic church just down the street, ringing rhythmically throughout the day. Both scents and sounds would stay with me for life.

Bad Kreuznach American High School (BKAHS)

Bad Kreuznach American High School was a smaller, tighter-knit school than Mannheim. It was unusual in that it combined grades 7 through 12 in one building.

My 7th Grade Sister Cynthia Goes to my School

That meant I shared a school with my little sister Cynthia, who was in 7th grade, and believe it or not, I often ate lunch with her and her group of friends. It gave me a break from the pressure of running the school — and those girls were funny, sweet, and surprisingly great company.

My Close Friends at Bad Kreuznach: Greg Otte, Debbie Wingfield & Jim Mills

Although I was Senior Class President and knew everyone in our small school, I really had three closest friends: Jim Mills Jr., Greg Otte (another super-athlete), and Greg’s girlfriend, Debbie Wingfield. The school was so small and familiar that I could honestly say everyone was my friend, but I spent most of my free time with that trio.

Jim Mills is a Bigger Star in Bad Kreuznach

Jim Mills was a star from the minute he arrived. It didn’t take long for everyone to realize that Bad Kreuznach had just inherited a rare specimen — a super athlete with brains and discipline. He was elected President of the Student Government, and his talents seemed endless. But if Jim had one dominant hobby, it was women. I wouldn’t call him a “player,” but let’s just say he was never without a girlfriend. With his muscular frame, thick hair, smooth charm, and unshakable confidence, he was a magnet.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jo Gonzales and Brenda Pierce with Jim Mills’ Winnebago in the background.

The Mills’ Winnebago

To top it off, Jim drove around in his family’s Winnebago. Not a car. Not a van. A full-blown mobile bedroom with a rumbling engine and an 8-track stereo permanently loaded with Bad Company — especially “I Feel Like Making Love.” He literally drove everywhere in that machine. I was one of his copilots — or more accurately, his gas stamp collector. At the time, many things in Germany were still rationed for Americans, including gasoline, cigarettes, and alcohol. If you wanted a ride in the Winnebago, you handed over your gas stamps. I managed the trade like a logistics officer.

No Love Life in Bad Kreuznach

My own love life in Bad Kreuznach was much quieter than in Mannheim. I was so focused on schoolwork, school functions, sports, and applying to college that romance became more of a background story. In Woodbridge and Mannheim, I had always relied on my sisters — Lynne and Diana — to help me get socially connected and involved. At Bad Kreuznach, for the first time in my life, I was on my own. Things started off slowly.

Dad Drives Jeff Bell from Mannheim to BK

My father tried helping me out by occasionally surprising me on a Friday when he would drive his Porsche 911, the 82 kilometers to Mannheim and pick Jeff Bell up, and bring him to Bad Kreuznach for the weekend. All that Jeff can remember about those trips is my father asking Jeff if he minded if he smoked one of his Italian stogie cigars, and Jeff holding his breath for an hour.

My First Loves at Bad Kreuznach American

My first crush at Bad Kreuznach was Pauline Shortell (playing the guitar, and bottom right with the cheerleading squad), but she left for the States before she noticed me. Then sometime later, came Sherrie Sullivan, a sophomore on the cheerleading squad (top left cheerleader). 

My Sister Diana Remained in Mannheim, but Visited

During my first semester at Bad Kreuznach, Diana was staying with the Colonel Roddy’s Family (right next to Colonel Bell’s quarters) in Mannheim. So, my father picked her up often and brought her home for weekends when she wasn’t cheerleading or otherwise busy.

My sister Diana and Kelly Diest back in Mannheim, Germany.  Typical post housing in the background.

My Sister Lynne

My sister Lynne was going to nursing school at Northeastern in Boston in 1975 to 1980. Besides the fact that Northeastern has a world-renown nursing school, she choose it because it was a 5-year program with co-op periods where she worked as a student nurse and was paid.

My oldest sister Lynne at Northeastern School of Nursing in Boston.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

She couldn’t visit us often, but when she did, it was an adventure. She would sometimes have to fly Space-Available on a U.S. Air Force C-141 Starlifter in the cargo hold with soldiers, and often with American flag draped metal caskets. The only consolation, was that when Lynne finally made it back to Bad Kreuznach, she dated the Commanding General’s son, Gary Cleland.

My First Formal at Bad Kreuznach

For my very first dance at Bad Kreuznach, I actually invited Diana up from Mannheim to be my date. She was attractive and charming, and everyone at the dance assumed she was my girlfriend — which had both advantages and drawbacks. On the one hand, it gave me some social credibility; on the other, people thought I was taken.

Debbie Bell in Bad Kreuznach

Then, for Spring Homecoming, Jeff’s sister Debbie Bell did me a huge favor by traveling to Bad Kreuznach to be my date. Debbie was beautiful — and importantly, not a blood relative — which helped spark my actual romantic life at BK.

Debbie Bell was my date for my first formal dance at Bad Kreuznach.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Debbie Bell was my date for my first formal dance at Bad Kreuznach.

Spring Break in Spain, 1976

In the spring of 1976, while I was living in Bad Kreuznach and my sister Diana was still in Mannheim, she wanted to go on her Senior Class trip to Lloret de Mar, near Barcelona, Spain. My parents wouldn’t let her go without a chaperone, so they volunteered me for the job. The Mannheim seniors traveled by bus all the way from Germany to Spain, and we stayed at the Flamingo Hotel in Lloret de Mar. This hotel was famous among military dependents across Europe as a Spring Break destination.

I was especially excited because Kelly Diest was on the trip with her brother Jack (who was sent as Kelly’s chaperone).

A few of us are standing in front of the Hotel Flamingo. I am in front with a 1976 mop of a haircut. Kelly Diest is to my right. Diana is in the white sweater, and Jack Diest is directly behind her.

The Flamingo included three meals a day, but the food was terrible. On a side trip to Madrid to see a bullfight, the hotel packed us “chicken sandwiches” — except their idea of a chicken sandwich was a roll stuffed with an entire chicken thigh and drumstick, bones still inside, and, to my horror, the leg still had the foot attached. It was revolting.

Me sitting on a soccer ball staring at Kelly Diest on the beach in Spain.
Me coming out of the ocean after being thrown in the water in Lloret de Mar, Spain.

Encounter With Spanish Civil Guard

Bad food aside, the trip was a blast. The hotel sat right on the beach, and we were out there every day. One night, we all went down to the water without realizing the beach was off-limits after dark. Out of nowhere, members of the Spanish Civil Guard appeared, surrounding us with machine guns pointed right at us. Most of our group was half-drunk and mouthing off, and I was certain they’d open fire if one of the Americans got too aggressive.

I instinctively stepped in front of Diana, raised my hands, and slowly walked us backward, saying, “We surrender!” The Guards kept yelling “Hotel!” and I replied, “Hotel Flamingo! We go now!” Miraculously, we made it back without incident — and learned that Francisco Franco’s fascist grip on Spain was still very real even a year after his death.

The rest of the week was sun, sand, and 24/7 teenage romance. I was completely smitten with Kelly Diest, but, unfortunately, the feeling wasn’t mutual.

First BK Love–Sherrie Sullivan

Later that year, I developed a crush on Sherrie Sullivan, a varsity cheerleader, and we dated for a while. I was also very close to Debbie Wingfield. After Greg Otte left for the States, there was a strong mutual attraction between us, but neither of us could come to terms with what felt like disloyalty to a good friend, so we kept it at friends without benefits.

Varsity Soccer at Bad Kreuznach

Let me tell you a little about my sports experiences at Bad Kreuznach. As I mentioned in the previous chapter, Rudy Glenn had taught me to play soccer in Mannheim, and I kept improving every year. By senior year, I made the Varsity Soccer Team at Bad Kreuznach and loved every minute of it.

Bad Kreuznach Varsity Soccer Team at Practice

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach Varsity Soccer Team at Practice
Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Tony Carbone

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American High School Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Tony Carbone

Made the Varisity Football Team

Then came the fall of senior year — football season. My friends, who were already on the team, wanted me to join so we could travel together and hang out more. The problem? I had never played a single day of football in my life. I didn’t even know how to put on the uniform.

Bad Kreuznach American Varsity Football with Jim Mills #76, Tony Carbone #81, and Greg Otte #28

They taught me everything — starting with how to wear a girdle and pads. At first, they tried me out as a running back because of my speed from soccer. But my small body couldn’t take the hard tackles, and it became clear I’d need a less punishing position. That’s when they turned me into a wide receiver on offense and the safety on defense.

I had to learn how to run routes — and even more importantly, how to catch a football. I wasn’t a starter, so I spent most games standing next to the coach. But when he needed to send a play to the quarterback, he’d look around, spot me, and send me in with the call for our All-Europe quarterback, Jamey Boynton.

Jamey Boynton–All Europe Quarterback

Now, Jamey was one of my good friends — and an incredibly talented QB with a mind of his own. Nearly every time I ran in with a play, he would change it on the spot. He’d send me deep and throw the ball to me. His aim? Unbelievable. He would hit the number “81” on my jersey dead center, over and over. I caught touchdown passes, built my confidence, and eventually earned a starting spot and my Varsity letter. I owe all of that to Jamey Boynton and he led our team on to become European Football Champions in our division.

European Football Champions

The 1976–1977 Bad Kreuznach Varsity Football Team and DoDDEUR European Champions. (I’m wearing #81, Greg Otte #28, Jim Mills #76, Jamey Boynton)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
The 1976–1977 Bad Kreuznach Varsity Football Team and DoDDEUR European Champions. (I’m wearing #81, Greg Otte #28, Jim Mills #76, Jamey Boynton)
Jim Mills Jr., after a football game at Bad Kreuznach with his parents (Major & Mrs. Mills) and my parents (Colonel & Mrs. Carbone), and my sisters Cynthia and Pamela.

Bad Kreuznach American High School Basketball

In Winter season, I didn’t have a sport, so I was Basketball Manager for both the men’s and women’s Varsity Basketball teams. We didn’t make European championships in basketball, but basketball was filled with tons of road trips across Germany and I was always looking to travel.

Mens BKAHS Basketball Team

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mens BKAHS Basketball Team
Me in Adidas Shirt Managing Basketball

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Me in an Adidas Shirt Managing Basketball
Girls Varsity Basketball Teams.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American High School Girls Varsity Basketball Teams.

Co-Captain of Varsity Soccer at Bad Kreuznach American High School

Soccer, though — was my game. I was co-captain with Bobbie Fredricks of the Varsity team that would go on to win the European Championship. Wore number 4, in honor of my childhood hero, Boston Bruins defenseman Bobby Orr. I played center halfback — the playmaker of the team — and I ran the entire field, from goal line to goal line, every minute of every game.

1977 Bad Kreuznach American Varsity Soccer Team and European Champions

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
European Champion Soccer Team, Bad Kreuznach American, 1977

I led the team, but hated the spotlight. I would steal the ball near our goal, pass and move upfield, race toward the opposing keeper, and then — at the last second — I’d pass the ball to Bobbie for the score. The Americans would cheer for Bobbie. But the Germans, who truly understood the game, would run to me and cheer enthusiastically. Bobbie made the Stars & Stripesr newspaper regularly. I rarely got mentioned — but I knew I drove that team to European Champions.

BK Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Bobby Fredricks

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
BK Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Bobby Fredricks

Troop Train Through Soviet Union to West Berlin

One unforgettable game was in Berlin. We had to receive special military orders to ride the Troop Train through East Germany — still part of the Soviet-controlled Eastern Bloc at the time. Soviet officers boarded the train at designated stops and checked our papers. It felt surreal.

The Berlin Wall and East-West Contrast

When we reached Berlin, I was struck by how starkly the world divided at the Wall. On one side — West Berlin — was color: parks, flowers, movement, freedom. On the other side — East Berlin — everything was grey. Lifeless. And what stunned me even more was the direction of the machine guns. They weren’t pointed at us in the West. They were turned inward, aimed at their own people. That moment changed me forever. I realized that communism was not just flawed — it was oppressive. And I became determined, right then and there, to serve in the U.S. Army and help stop it from spreading.

East-West Berlin Border showing how color stopped at Communist Block.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
East-West Berlin Border showing how the color stopped at the Communist Block.
East-West Berlin Border showing how color stopped at Communist Block.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Looking into Soviet East Berlin from the Berlin Wall during the Cold War.

European Champions in Varsity Soccer

Then came the championship game. Bad Kreuznach vs. Munich American for the European title. After regulation, we were tied 2–2. We went to 11-meter penalty kicks. After nine kicks, it was 4–4. I was the tenth shooter. I approached the ball. Looked down. Then up at the upper left corner. Then back down. I ran forward, sold the keeper on a power shot to the top shelf — and then gently rolled the ball along the ground to the opposite bottom corner. Goal! Game over! European Soccer Champions! And for once, even the Americans cheered for me.

Co-Captain #4 Tony Carbone, European Varsity Soccer Champion 1977

Prom Night on the Rhein

Right after we won the championship game in Munich, we sprinted to the locker room for the fastest showers of our lives, then piled onto the bus for the long ride back to Bad Kreuznach. That night was our Senior Prom, and we couldn’t miss it. Our tuxedos and shoes were stashed on the bus, so as we got closer to the Rhein, the whole team was changing in the aisles, tying bow ties and pulling on jackets while still buzzing from the win.

I hadn’t asked anyone to prom, but Lisa Schlieper — my friend and sparring partner since childhood — asked me, and my mother’s rule was always the same: you either go with the first person who asks, or you don’t go at all. It was a terrible rule, but I abided by it. To make things even more awkward, Lisa had just injured her leg and was stuck in a full cast beneath her prom dress, unable to dance. That hardly mattered to me — I had already burned every ounce of energy in the Munich game.

The prom itself was unforgettable: a moonlit cruise down the Rhein, castles glowing on the hillsides, the river shimmering in the night. And at some point that evening, I had a prom portrait taken with my good friend, Debbie Wingfield — a memory I still treasure.

Senior Class President at BKAHS

Outside of sports, I ran the Senior Class. I’d taken over the presidency as a write-in — awkwardly, since my nemesis (albeit good friend) Lisa Schlieper had officially run and lost. She also lost the National Honor Society election to me. I’ve always been an overachiever, but I dislike direct competition. I hated solo performances. I avoided leading roles in school plays. I’m naturally shy, yet oddly confident when leading groups. It’s a strange duality.

1977 Senior Class Officers for Bad Kreuznach (Top to Bottom: Anthony-President, Bobby Fredricks-VP, Kelly Marks-Sec, & Lisa Helper-Treasurer)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
1977 Senior Class Officers for Bad Kreuznach (Top to Bottom: Anthony-President, Bobby Fredricks-VP, Kelly Marks-Sec, & Lisa Helper-Treasurer)

When I took over as Senior Class President, I discovered that the Class of 1976 had left us several hundred dollars in debt. I launched fundraisers and found our goldmine in a humble little operation: a snack closet in the student lounge. We sold chips, candy bars, and soda during lunch and made a fortune — hundreds of dollars.

Running a Senior Class meeting as President with ever-helpful Kathy Cramer and our wonderful Faculty Advisor, Claudia Wood

President of National Honor Society

I was also elected President of the Bad Kreuznach American High School Chapter of the National Honor Society.

Bad Kreuznach American National Honor Society.  I was President of the Chapter

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American National Honor Society with the sharpest students in the school.

Army Hospital Mess Hall over School Lunch

I usually skipped lunch at school anyway. I preferred walking next door to the 56th General Hospital and eating in the Army mess hall. Might be hard to believe, butI loved Army food — meat, potatoes, hot trays. It sure beat soggy peanut butter sandwiches. But I gave up my mess hall meals when soccer practice was extended. Coach McCauley wanted to push practice later. I told him I’d have to quit.

56th US Army General Hospital with Bad Kreuznach American High School (in the upper right corner)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
56th US Army General Hospital with Bad Kreuznach American High School (in the upper right corner)

Dinner at the Cabones

Dinner was sacred in the Carbone household. We set the table each night with lace tablecloths, candlesticks lit, and casual china from Vietnam. My mother insisted that no condiment bottles be on the table — only crystal dishes. My father would go around and ask, “What did you do for your country today?” He praised improvement, but never perfect performance. He feared pride.

This was a typical setting for the Carbone Family dinner table. Lynne & Diana were home for Christmas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
This was a typical setting for the Carbone Family dinner table. Lynne & Diana were home for Christmas.

Authentic German Gummis

And then there was dessert. Every night, Dad turned to Mom: “Ellie Mae, what’s for dessert?” If there was none, he asked for candy. And in Germany, candy meant Haribo gummies — pronounced goo-mee, not gum-mee. He would lay them out in neat columns — one for each of us. When Lynne and Diana were gone, it meant more for the rest.

Coach Wants to Change Soccer Practice Time

So when I told Coach McCauley I couldn’t miss dinner, he thought I was joking. “You’re the co-captain — we’re going to be European Champions!” But I wasn’t joking. He changed practice to our lunch hour. I lost my mess hall meals, but I kept dinner with my family — and we did go on to become European Soccer Champions.

We made enough money from the Snack Shack to pay off the senior class debt, buy brand-new caps and gowns for future graduates, purchase a new color Xerox copier for the administration, and still had money left over to gift to the Class of 1978.

Now to Think About College

And finally, college. I applied to Harvard, MIT, Tufts, and West Point. I got into every school — except Smith College (an all-girls school at the time).

West Point Presidential Nomination, Beast Barracks & Bugle Notes

West Point was the first to accept me. I earned a Presidential Nomination. Everyone assumed I’d go. Visiting officers praised me. Cadets warned me about Beast Barracks and the Plebe Bible (Bugle Notes). But I had a secret: I couldn’t memorize. And West Point didn’t offer pre-med.

Turned Down West Point

I was terrified. I talked to my parents. Their response: “Whatever you decide, we’ll support you.” So I turned it down. My father came into my room that night. “You turned down your appointment?” I replied, “Yes, Sir.” He responded quietly, “You know that West Point is completely free, right?” “Yes, Sir” I replied. “Well then, college is on you. Good luck.” And he walked out. I had no plan. I had no money. But I applied for an Army ROTC scholarship — one of the hardest to get — and I won it. And that scholarship opened the door to the opportunity to attend college, become an Army officer, and eventually a physician.

Relationship wIth Father Whithers with West Point

After I turned down my Presidential Nomination to West Point, my relationship with my father changed forever. His disappointment in me was immediate — and he couldn’t hide it. In the years and decades that followed, it festered. From that moment on, it felt as if nothing I did could make him proud — not even following in his footsteps to become an Army officer, a paratrooper, and later an Army flight surgeon. None of it mattered. He told others that he was convinced I had made such an idiotic career decision because West Point was an all-boys school— though West Point had started admitting women in 1976.

I never had the chance to explain to him that it wasn’t about women at all. It was about fear. I was terrified that my learning disability — my lifelong struggle with rote memorization — would doom me to fail out of Beast Barracks before my Plebe year even began. To this day, almost no one believes I have a memory issue — how could they, given that I made it through Georgetown Medical School and earned a degree from Harvard? But the fear of failure at West Point was real. And my father never knew the truth. After I signed away my appointment, we were never truly okay again.

My military dependent ID card from my senior year at Bad Kreuznach.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My Military Dependent ID Card From High School

Armed Forces Radio & Television Service (AFRTS)

Outside of school, like every American overseas, I got my entertainment from a single source: AFRTS — Armed Forces Radio and Television Service, affectionately nicknamed “A-Ferts.” There was one television station and one radio station for all of us. They rotated programming to please everyone — rock & roll hour, jazz hour, country, classical, Soul Train, Casey Kasem’s Top 40, and my personal favorite: Wolfman Jack. It was a strange mix — but it made you feel connected to home.

Vice Principal Mr. Donald Boepple

I had a very special relationship with our Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple. He was like a gentleman’s gentleman — calm, refined, and quietly wise. When the weather was nice, he would sometimes meet me outside our government apartment building in the French Quarters, and together we’d walk the couple of kilometers to school, chatting along the way. At least once a day, he would send a student messenger to my classroom with a handwritten note asking the teacher to release me — always under the pretext of “Senior Class business.”

BK’s Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple

Dr. Anthony Carbone’s Autobiography. Bad Kreuznach American High School. Germany. Vice Principal Mr. Donald Boepple.
Bad Kreuznach American’s Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple

Bad Kreuznach’s Famous Salinental Park

If the weather held, we’d walk down the hill from where the school perched on a mountain plateau above the Bad Kreuznach Salinental, the beautiful spa park nestled in the valley below our high school. The Salinental is famous for housing Europe’s largest open-air inhalatorium, a therapeutic health park lined with “Gradierwerke” — enormous wooden walls made of blackthorn brushwood designed to evaporate saline water and release mineral-rich mist into the air. The effect was like standing near the ocean, with air believed to soothe the lungs and restore the spirit.

Mr. Boepple and I would sit on one of the wooden benches near the Gradierwerke, breathing in the salt air and talking about the world, about life, and about my future. Those quiet conversations gave me a sense of calm and perspective during what was otherwise a whirlwind year of pressure, responsibility, and transition. He wasn’t just a school administrator to me — he was a steadying presence, a mentor who reminded me to slow down and take in the moment, even as everything in my life seemed to be racing forward.

Graduation Day for Bad Kreuznach American 1977

Giving my Valedictorian Address at the Class of 1977 Graduation.

Dr. Anthony Carbone’s autobiography. Bad Kreuznach American High School. Germany. 1977. Army Brats. Validictorian.
Giving the Senior Class President & Valedictorian Addresses at the Class of 1977 Graduation.

Earned Valedictorian Spot

Then graduation day arrived. I gave two speeches: one as Senior Class President, and one as Class Valedictorian. It’s a blur now. But I remember one moment clearly. I thanked Major General Cleland for finally giving my father an hour off work so he could attend my graduation. The entire auditorium let out a quiet, knowing chuckle. I was also awarded the Officers’ Wives’ Club Scholarship, which paid for my first year of college room and board — expenses not covered by my ROTC scholarship.

Valedictorian, Salutatorian, Principal, Vice Principal and other Honored Guests at Graduation.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Valedictorian, Salutatorian, Principal, Vice Principal and other Honored Guests at Graduation.

Sobering Thought of Future

That night, while most classmates celebrated with cold German beer, silence enveloped me. Drinking and cheering held no appeal. A quiet certainty settled in, acknowledging that life might never surpass high school’s peak. The path ahead loomed—four grueling years of study, training, and discipline to fulfill my commitment to becoming an Army doctor.

Senior Class Portrait from Bad Kreuznach American High School 1977.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Senior Class Portrait from Bad Kreuznach American High School 1977.

Photos of my BK Friends and Classmates

BKAHS German Club

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
BKAHS German Club

Home Page

Chapter 10: Dad Gets Assigned to the Pentagon and We Move to Woodbridge, Virginia

Cavalry Officer Branch Insignia US Army. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Dad Gets Orders for the Pentagon & We Move to Woodbridge, Virginia

The Virginia is for Lovers sign

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Virginia’s Logo for the 1970’s

Job at the Pentagon

In the late summer of 1971, we arrived in Woodbridge, Virginia, just in time for the start of the school year. My father had returned from Vietnam and was assigned to the Armor Officer Branch at the Pentagon. To the outside world, this seemed like a prestigious post — Washington D.C., the Pentagon, a desk job with influence. His section was eventually moved to the Hoffman Building in Alexandria, Virgina, but that didn’t make things any better for him — to my father, it was the worst assignment of his career.

His new job involved issuing deployment orders — sending fellow Armor officers into the very war he had just come home from. It was the kind of responsibility that haunted him. But what I believe truly embittered him were the officers who looked for ways to dodge their duty. He loathed cowardice. For a tanker who thrived in the field, where courage was tested in dust and diesel and sweat, being confined to an office, moving paper instead of people, was a kind of death. Gone were the tank engines, the battalion maneuvers, and the brotherhood of warriors. Now he was just one more suit commuting to a beige building full of bureaucracy.

New Friends the Callens

There was, however, one redeeming element of that year: Mr. Richard Callen. A civilian with a GS-11 rating, Mr. Callen lived nearby and carpooled with my father to the Pentagon. But he was more than a work buddy — he and his wife Karen became lifelong friends to my parents. The Callahans were kind, sincere, and the kind of people who asked real questions and listened to the answers. In a time when shallow relationships were the norm, theirs was a friendship that endured, shaped by mutual respect.

Dale City in Woodbridge, Virginia

We moved into a brand-new, single-family home in a sprawling Dale City subdivision, located at 4201 Harvest Court. The house was pistachio-green on the outside, with green shag carpeting and dark wood paneling on the inside. I hatedthat pistachio-green exterior, but this was our first home — the first one my parents actually owned.

Me in front of our house at 4201 Harvest Court, Woodbridge, Virginia

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Me in front of our house at 4201 Harvest Court, Woodbridge, Virginia

After years of base housing and temporary quarters, just having a steady address for three full years felt like luxury. Harvest Court was a quiet little cul-de-sac with just seven homes, tucked away in a sleepy pocket of suburban Virginia.

Photograph of me with my four sisters at Christmas time with our stockings hanginf on the fireplace.  Lynne, Diana, Tony Jr, Cynthia & Pamela.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Washington DC Monuments & Museums

Another great advantage of living in Woodbridge, Virginia was that we were now close not only to Washington, D.C.and its historic monuments — the White House, Capitol Building, Smithsonian Museums, and all those gleaming marble landmarks — but also to our Carbone relatives, the Carluccios.

The Carluccios

My father’s cousin Lucille (Carbone) had married Uncle Joe Carluccio, and they lived within visiting distance. Their home was spotless, warm, and always welcoming — thanks in no small part to Auntie Lucille, who exuded quiet elegance and grace. She was pure Carbone: classy, demure, and always composed. Her husband, Uncle Joe, was more than family — he was one of my father’s closest friends. If you didn’t know better, you’d assume they were brothers by blood.

They had two daughters: Debbie and Donna. Debbie was just a year older than I was but in the same grade, and she looked like a college coed — tall, stunning, with long, dark hair parted straight down the middle in true 1970s fashion, and a dazzling smile. She had a cool-girl edge to her — tough on the outside, but genuinely sweet when you got to know her. Her younger sister Donna was her polar opposite: smaller, louder, and a bit of a brat. While Debbie exuded grace and maturity, Donna brought the chaos.

A fun genetic twist: Debbie and I were technically double first cousins, or whatever the proper genealogical term might be. Both of our grandfathers were brothers, and both of our grandmothers were sisters. We saw the Carluccios regularly — about once a month during our three years in Woodbridge — and those visits added a sense of family rootedness in what otherwise felt like a season of drift for my father. You’ll hear more about the Carluccios in chapters to come — they remained an important part of my story.

Camping with My Father

My father took full advantage of the U.S. Army’s Morale, Welfare and Recreation (MMR) which provided tickets to baseball games, boating and camping equipment and passes. We went camping often. My father was a gormet camping cook. We had meals like roasted chicken and spaghetti. And of course we did our best fishing.

Camping at DoD Camp Ground with my father. Note SONY cassette recorder on picnic table.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone,
Camping with my father wearing my Cape Cod Boy Scout Council sweatshirt. Note the infamous SONY cassette recorder on the picnic table (that my father used to send us tapes from Vietnam)

My Friend, Tim Ring

My closest friend on the block was a younger kid named Tim Ring, though calling him “little” would be misleading — he was at least three times my size. Despite the age difference, we clicked instantly and spent countless afternoons riding bikes, tossing footballs, and watching cartoons. Tim had an older sister who looked like she had walked off the cover of a minidress catalog — exactly the kind of teenage beauty that defined the early 1970s. His older brother had been set to attend the U.S. Air Force Academy, only to drop out of high school at the last minute — a shocking move that reflected the strange, restless spirit of the time.

The Ring household was also one of the first I knew that fit the mold of a “modern” American family. I almost never saw his parents. He was a latchkey kid before the term became common — independent, self-sufficient, and raised more by circumstance than supervision. It left an impression on me.

Next door to Tim lived a man who spent most of his free time working on classic cars in his driveway. That summer, I watched him restore a 1955 Chevy Corvette from the ground up. Piece by piece, he brought it back to life — gleaming chrome, leather seats, flawless curves. The final touch came when he had it painted a beautiful metallic blue that shimmered in the sun like an oil slick. I was mesmerized. Then, one day, I stopped by and asked where the car had gone. “Sold it,” he said casually. I couldn’t believe it. How could you spend all summer creating something so beautiful, only to give it away? I didn’t understand it at the time. Maybe it was about the process, not the product. But to my young mind, it felt like watching someone build their dream — then hand it off to a stranger.

Mills E. Godwin Middle School

I started 7th grade that fall at Mills E. Godwin Middle School, a so-called “progressive” school that actually lived up to the label. It ran on a year-round 45–15 schedule — forty-five school days followed by fifteen off. This meant we got breaks in all four seasons, which I loved, but it made family planning chaotic since my sisters were on a traditional schedule at the local high school.

Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge,Virginia.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mills E. Godwin Middle School, Woodbridge, Virgina

The Progressive School

The school was divided into four rotating color-coded groups: Red, Yellow, Blue, and Green. I was in Blue, while kids just across the street from me were in Red, which meant we never had school at the same time. Only three groups were in session at any given time, which kept the building under control but gave everything a weird rhythm. The structure of the school itself was equally unconventional. Classes were co-ed, and all students took both Shop and Home Economics. Our main subjects were blended into a long “Block” session, mixing English, history, and science in one flowing period.

Even the physical layout was strange. Godwin was housed in a single massive room — basically an old auditorium — divided only by six-foot-high partitions. You could hear the teacher in the next “room” while trying to concentrate on your own. Students didn’t sit at desks either. Most of us sat cross-legged on the carpeted floor, grooving through the school day in true 1970s fashion.

Yearbook from Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge, Virginia.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Yearbook from Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge

The Watergate Hearings

Because I scored so well on my placement tests, I was exempted from most of the regular coursework and spent much of my time in the library, where I became completely absorbed in the Watergate Hearings on television. I didn’t fully understand the intricacies of the scandal, but I recognized that I was witnessing history. The drama, the questions, the fall of a president — it felt massive.

The Senate Watergate Hearings that I watched during middle school.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Senate Watergate Hearings on Television

IQ Testing & Genius IQ, But Can’t Memorize

Despite being an excellent student, I struggled constantly with memorization. Locker combinations, phone numbers, names — I forgot them all. Memorizing the Boy Scout Oath or prays for First Communion and Conformation terrified me. Spelling made no sense to me. I assumed something was wrong.

The school psychologist tested me repeatedly, and every time I scored a Genius IQ — 160 or higher. He was baffled and asked me, “How can a genius have trouble memorizing?!” I had no idea. I still don’t. It’s just how I am wired. I love learning, breezed through assignments, and earned straight A’s, but the basic act of remembering facts or phrases left me panicked. That contradiction — genius but with difficulty memorizing— has shaped my professional and social life ever since.

Middle School Activiites

Surprisingly, none of this ever made me feel like an outsider. I made friends easily–was even elected class representative by write-in vote, which surprised everyone, including me. Joined the school choir, where I discovered a passion and a gift for music. I eventually made regional and all-state choir as a first tenor, a rare honor for a middle schooler. Life at Godwin was strange and beautiful — a little chaotic, a little brilliant, like the 1970s themselves.

Visit From My Cousin Johnny

Another good memory is when my cousin Johnny Lakos from the Boston area came to visit us. Johnny was the oldest of the four boys of my godmother, Auntie Yole, my mother’s oldest sister. At the time, he was growing up in Billerica, Massachusetts, which had a reputation as a tough neighborhood. One summer when we were back in Medford, I broke my right hand after John got into a fight with a group of local tough guys at the corner store. Things might have turned out much worse if the store owner hadn’t come charging outside with a baseball bat to scatter the crowd.

Photograph of my cousin John Lakos when he visited us in Woodbridge, VA.  We are both wearing my father's green beret and saluting.  You can see a NASA model of a Mercury spaceship that was given to me from my Uncle Arthur McDonald, who worked for NASA and Grummun Aerospace.

Music of 1972

One of the things that sticks with me about our time in Woodbridge in 1972 was the music. Two songs that I’ll never forget from that year were “American Pie” by Don McLean and “Everything I Own” by Bread. Yes, I’ll admit it — I liked Bread, and David Gates had a voice that stuck with you. Lynne’s favorite that year was “Motorcycle Mama” by Sailcat, while she was trying to find her 1970s free-spirited nature. And Diana? She was still deep in her Donny Osmond phase, blasting “Go Away Little Girl” from her bedroom while gazing at his poster on the wall. Meanwhile, I found myself falling hard for Michelle Phillips of The Mamas & the Papas — her blonde hair and bohemian spirit were electric.

Entering Woodbridge Senior High School

By the time I entered Woodbridge Senior High School, the world around us felt just as chaotic. It was a wild time in America. The Vietnam War was reaching a painful crescendo before the Paris Peace Accords finally brought it to an end. Watergate was on every television, peeling away the illusion of presidential authority. The drug culture was roaring. The sexual revolutionwas in full swing, and so, it seemed, were my teenage hormones.

I was noticing girls for the first time — just in time to be thrown into the whirlwind that was Woodbridge Senior High. Unlike Godwin’s experimental vibe, Woodbridge was huge and traditional. My freshman class alone had over 1,000 students. The school was so overcrowded that we were placed on split-shifts: half the school attended from 0600 to noon, the other half from noon to 1800. My sisters and I drew the short straw — we were in the afternoon shift.

Eventually, though, a brand-new, modern, and massive school building was completed, large enough to accommodate us all. The moment we walked into that sleek, state-of-the-art campus, everything changed. We loved it. I was finally at the same school as my sisters, and for the first time, we could enjoy high school together. I had the same lunch break as my sister Diana, so I always ate with her and her girlfriends. So I got to know the sophomore girls easily.

New Woodbride Senior High School

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Woodbridge Senior High School in Virgina

Taking Field Biology During the Summer

One of the biggest turning points for me came during summer school, where Diana and I were required to take a class because of our involvement in choir. We signed up for Field Biology — and I hit the jackpot. The class consisted of 26 girls and 1 lucky boy (me), many of them cheerleaders, majorettes, or fellow choir members. Every day we took field trips to local parks, where we studied flora and fauna and wrote reports. I quickly became known as the only student willing to do the dissections, which won me a strange kind of fame. I guess I was destined to become a surgeon.

9th Grade Field Biology Class
looking in microscopes.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
9th Grade Field Biology Class

But let’s be honest — it was the bus rides and field trips with the girls that I loved most. Despite my shyness, I started to meet girls, and for a boy on the cusp of adolescence, there was no better time. Mini-dresses & skirts were still in fashion, and I fell in love ten times a day.

One of those girls, Sue Grizzard, who was a year ahead of me, even asked me to the Sadie Hawkins Dance. I was thrilled because it was my first real date with a girl. And Sue became my first high school crush.

My friend, Sue Grizzard, from Woodbridge Senior High School

The Changing Times of the 1970s

It was also a time when the cultural tides were shifting fast — even inside our own home. Diana had stacks of Tiger Beat Magazine posters of Donny Osmond and David Cassidy from The Partridge Family pinned to her bedroom wall, dreaming of clean-cut pop idols with pearly smiles. 

My musical tastes were evolving too. I was drifting away from folk music like the Mamas & the Papas and Don McLean’s American Pie, and moving into the hazy world of rock like The 5 Man Electrical Band’s “Signs” and psychedelic rock, hypnotized by songs like “Crimson & Clover” by Tommy James and the Shondells. The innocence of the 1960s was giving way to something more experimental, more sensual, and I was riding that wave right into high school.

Senior High Activities

That first year of high school also brought new freedoms. We were finally allowed to attend football gamesschool concerts, and other evening events. I especially loved Friday night varsity football games. The energy, the marching band, the lights on the field — it was everything high school was supposed to be.

In just a few short years, I had gone from watching Watergate on TV and wondering why I couldn’t remember a locker combination, to discovering music, girls, and football under the Friday night lights. And all of it — the political chaos, the cultural shifts, the awkward first steps into teenage life — was part of the strange and wonderful chapter we called Woodbridge.

Nixon Resigns August 9, 1974

My copy of the front page of the Stars & Stripes newspaper from 9 August 1974 showing "Nixon Resigning"

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
I still have the 9 August 1974 edition of the Stars & Stripes announcing President Nixon’s resignation.
9th Grade Class Photo from Woodbridge Senior High School, Woodbridge, Virgina while Dad was assigned to the Pentagon.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
9th Grade Class Photo from Woodbridge Senior High School

Home Page

Chapter 9: MACV-SOG: My Father’s Top Secret Mission as a Black Operations Green Beret

Green Beret with 5th SF Vietnam Flash with Viet Cong Flag and MACV-SOG Knife. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Distintivie Unit Patches, Flashes, and Badges of the Special Operations:

5th Special Forces (Vietnam) Green Beret Flash with Special Forces Unit Insignia (worn by enlisted members) with SF Motto "De Oppresso Liber" (To Liberate the Oppressed)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
5th Special Forces (Vietnam) Green Beret Flash with Special Forces Unit Insignia (worn by enlisted members) with SF Motto “De Oppresso Liber” (To Liberate the Oppressed)
Unit Shoulder Patch of the U.S. 5th Special Forces with Airborne and Special Forces specialty tabs.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Unit Should Patch of the 5th Special Forces with Airborne and Special Forces specialty tabs.
Army of the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) = South Vietnamese Special Forces Patch

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Army of Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) Special Forces Patch
Official MACV-SOG (Special Operations Group) Joint Patch

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Official MACV-SOG Joint Patch

Military Assistance Command Vietnam–Studies & Observation Group (MACV-SOG)

The Vietnam War was America’s longest and most controversial conflict, and at its murky core lay a secret war few even knew existed. MACV-SOG — Military Assistance Command, Vietnam — Studies and Observations Group — was the elite unit that waged that secret war. Established in 1964, it was composed of the best the U.S. military had to offer: Army Special Forces, Navy SEALs, Marine Recon, Air Force commandos, and CIA operatives. Their missions were so clandestine that, if captured, their government would deny any knowledge of them. These operatives conducted daring raids, reconnaissance, POW rescues, and psychological operations in Laos, Cambodia, and North Vietnam — places where we weren’t even supposed to be. My father was one of them.

Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) as MACV-SOG Command & Control XO at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) as MACV-SOG Command & Control XO at Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam
My father (MAJ Tony Carbone) with MACV-SOG (Special Operations Group) at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
MAJ Carbone with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam
Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) in his quarters at Ban Mê Thuôt Camp with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Dad in his quarters at Ban Mê Thuôt Camp with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces Vietnam
Photograph of a Typical MACV-SOG Team of 2 American Operatives and 5–12 Montagnard Soldiers.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical MACV-SOG Team of 2 American Operatives and 5–12 Montagnard Soldiers

Command & Control South (CCS) in Ban Mê Thuôt

Assigned to Command & Control South (CCS), the smallest and perhaps most dangerous of SOG’s field units, my father served as its Deputy Commander. CCS was based out of Ban Mê Thuôt and operated in the dense jungles of southern Cambodia. Recon teams, Hatchet forces, and SLAM companies under CCS conducted missions across invisible lines drawn in Washington but ignored by enemy troops. The Ho Chi Minh Trail was their target — a jungle superhighway of men, weapons, and supplies. And my father helped direct the effort to stop it.

MACV-SOG CCS Patch, Command & Control South, Ban Me Thuot, Dr. Carbone's Blog.  Anthony J. Carbone  autobiography.

Ho Chi Minh Trail

Map of Vietnam during the war c.1970 showing the Ho Chi Minh Trail and the routes used by the VC & NVA to enter and resupply their forces in South Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Map of Vietnam during the war c.1970 showing the Ho Chi Minh Trail and the routes used by the VC & NVA to enter and resupply their forces in South Vietnam.

The Montagnard Tribes

The Montagnard people of Vietnam’s Central Highlands were among the fiercest and most loyal allies of MACV-SOG. These indigenous tribesmen, renowned for their jungle skills and unwavering courage, formed the backbone of many recon teams sent into Laos and Cambodia. On nearly every SOG mission, it was the Montagnards who shouldered the greatest burden — and suffered the greatest losses. They were often massacred by the dozen while shielding their American teammates. Yet their loyalty never wavered. Before battle, a Montagnard shaman would sometimes perform a sacred two-hour ritual to drive out evil spirits, sealing the warrior bond with a simple yet powerful gesture: placing a hand-forged copper or brass bracelet on the wrist of the Green Beret. That bracelet symbolized trust, brotherhood, and a vow to protect. My father wore his Montagnard bracelet for years after the war, a silent tribute to those who fought — and died — beside him.

Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt that supported U.S. special forces.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son of a Green Beret Hero.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt that supported U.S. special forces.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt. One is demonstrating the use of the blowgun — another favorite of SOG operatives (along with the crossbow).


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son of a Green Beret Hero.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt. One is demonstrating the use of the blowgun — another favorite of SOG operatives (along with the crossbow)..

Parting Gift from the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG CCS 5th SF (Airborne)

Parting Gift (Plaque) Presented to Major Tony Carbone from the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South (CCS) 5th Special Forces (Airborne)

Family Lived at Otis AFB on Cape Cod While Dad Was At War

Unlike most American troops whose tours in Vietnam lasted twelve months, my father volunteered for an eighteen-month tour with MACV-SOG. It was dangerous, grueling, and top secret. While he lived in constant peril, commanding missions into the jungle with a rifle on his back, my mother and our family were stationed at Otis Air Force Base on peaceful Cape Cod. It was a stark contrast — he fought for his life daily while we played under blue skies on the lush grounds of one of New England’s most tranquil military bases.

My father arranged for us to live at 5356 Spaatz Street, Otis AFB, Massachusetts — just under two hours from our grandparents in Medford.

With my father at 5356 Spaatz Street, Otis Air Force Base, before he left for Vietnam.

We saw them often, and they visited us just as frequently. We lived across the street from another Army family — the Napolis — and their son Joe Jr. became my closest friend, and we did everything together.

First Class Support at Otis Air Force Base

Somehow, my father had left such an impression with the base leadership that the Air Force took remarkable care of us. Military police visited regularly to check in. We were treated with kindness and respect, like we mattered. Directly across the street lived USCG Commander Ferguson, a Coast Guard pilot who flew rescue helicopters and had two daughters and a trained military police dog.

USCG Sikorsky HH-52A Seaguard Rescue Mission

Commander Ferguson took Joe and me under his wing — he brought us to Little League, karate, Boy Scouts. For the first time, I started to really thrive in Scouts. I even attended summer camp at Camp Greenough on Nantucket Island with Joe. Commander Ferguson became a kind of surrogate father while my real dad was away. His influence planted the seed that would later grow into my desire to become a military Flight Surgeon.

Camp Greenough Scout Reservation sign on Nantucket Island off of Cape Cod, where I attended Boy Scout Summer Camp while my father was in Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Camp Greenough on Nantucket Island off of Cape Cod

Most of our life at Otis was simple, safe, and full of joy. Blueberry picking became such a regular activity that I developed a lifelong dislike for blueberries. Our extended family stayed with us as often as they could. Our house was always filled with warmth, laughter, and love.

Tragedy Strikes the Elementary School

But not everything was light and carefree. I don’t remember much about sixth grade, but one winter morning is seared into my memory. My friends and I were walking to school, and they decided to take a shortcut across the frozen Osborne Pond. I hesitated. Something didn’t feel right. They laughed and called me a chicken as they stepped onto the ice. I chose to walk around the pond.

Satellite view of Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod showing Spaatz Street (where we lived when my father was in Vietnam) and Osborne Pond where four of my 4th grade classmates drowned after falling through the ice.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Otis Air Force Base Showing Spaatz Street and Osborne Pond

Moments later, I heard cracking. Then screams. The ice gave way, and the boys plunged into the freezing water. I ran to the school and got our sixth-grade teacher. He sprinted back with me, then dove into the icy water without hesitation. I watched as he broke the ice with his bare hands and head, trying to reach the boys. Four of my classmates died that day. Class was canceled. I never went near that pond again. To this day, I won’t stand on a frozen pond or lake.

My 6th Grade Class at Otis AFB. I’m holding the sign in a yellow shirt. With our teacher, who dove into the icy water trying to save our classmates.

Commander Ferguson began flying his helicopter over Osborne Pond each morning, smashing the ice to make sure no child would ever take that shortcut again.

Vietnam War on Television

And while we experienced joy and tragedy on Cape Cod, my father was thousands of miles away, walking the line between life and death every day. Though I was only in sixth grade, I was old enough to understand what was going on. Every night, I watched the CBS Evening News with Walter Cronkite, who updated America on the war my father was living. I didn’t know the details of his mission, but I knew it was something different — something dangerous.

Music of 1970-1971

While my father was deep in the jungles of Vietnam in 1970 and 1971, the music playing back home felt like a snapshot of a world in flux. The Billboard Top 10 captured that contrast—The Partridge Family’s sugary “I Think I Love You” hit #1, while Edwin Starr’s explosive protest anthem “War” followed at #2.

I remember my cousin Johnny Antonelli Jr. visiting us at Otis AFB in early ’71. His arms full of 45s—Neil Diamond’s aching “I Am… I Said,” Rod Stewart’s raspy “Maggie May,” Isaac Hayes’ gritty “Theme From Shaft.” My sister Diana swooned over Donny Osmond’s “Go Away Little Girl” and “One Bad Apple,” while I was absorbing everything from the Beatles’ “Let It Be” to the 5 Man Electrical Band’s rebellious “Signs” and Tommy James and the Shondelle psychodelic “Crimson & Clover.” It was a strange, electric time—and the music captured every confusing, clashing note of it.

My Father’s Letters From Vietnam

My father wrote me often, sending handwritten letters filled with simple life messages and often with drawings he made of Viet Cong underground fortresses— little snapshots of life from halfway around the world.

Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written on MACV-SOG CCS stationary while in Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.  This one was written on my birthday, December 3rd.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam on my birthday, 3 December 1970
Newspaper article that my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) sent to me from Vietnam describing the complex underground Viet Con tunnel system.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Newspaper article describing the complex underground Viet Con tunnel system.

Cassette Tape Messages From Vietnam

And he continued to send us cassette tapes, his calm voice crackling through the speaker as he described his days. I remember one message clearly: “Hey, kids. Hope you’re being good to your mom. I had a quick trip back to Saigon last week… Tell Mrs. Napoli I saw Joe — he’s doing fine, probably buying up half of Saigon!” Then suddenly, in the background — dogs barking. Explosions. Sirens. Machine gun fire. “Whoops! Gotta go!” The tape cut off. When he returned minutes — or days — later, his voice was just as casual: “Now, where was I? Oh, right. Joe looks good. I also saw Bob Moscatelli. I love and miss all of you. Oh, and I sent some new photos. Kids, be good to your mother. Edda, I love you with all my heart.”

Photo of a Typical SONY cassette recorder that we used to send messages to each other during the Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical SONY cassette recorder that we used to send messages to each other during the Vietnam War.

Those tapes were more than updates — they were lifelines. We played them again and again. They made us feel close. They also gave me nightmares. In the photos he sent, I studied the barbed wire behind him, the machine gun nests, the rifles on the wall. It wasn’t abstract — it was real. And it was terrifying.

Rest & Recooperation (R&R) in Waikiki, Hawaii

Like all soldiers, my father received a short R&R during his deployment and spent it with my mother at the Hale Koa Hotel in Waikiki, Hawaii. I know they cherished that time, but I remember fewer photographs than from his earlier tour. Maybe that’s because this tour wasn’t just different. It was darker.

Parents (MAJ Anthony Carbone and Mrs. Edda Carbone) in Waikiki, Hawaii during my father's R&R from Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Parents in Waikiki, Hawaii for R&R from Vietnam

R&R Stateside

Because of the length of his deployment, he was also granted something almost unheard of — a one-week trip home. My mother planned a massive party at Otis. All the relatives came to Cape Cod. There was food, laughter, a sense of celebration. But I noticed something no one else seemed to. My father spent most of that party with his back pressed against a building, barely moving. He wasn’t himself. I told myself he was jet-lagged. But years later, I realized the truth: just days earlier, he had been hiding in the jungle, possibly fighting hand-to-hand with enemy soldiers. Now he was expected to make small talk over potato salad. Of course, he was on edge.

The moment I’ll never forget came when we took him to the airport. As he prepared to return to Vietnam, I saw something I’d never seen before: my father was nervous. Visibly so. He pulled a matchbook from his pocket, opened it, and began to read goodbye notes written on the cardboard striker. Then, quietly, he began to cry. My father — the Green Beret — was crying. In that moment, I knew: Vietnam was not just dangerous. It was hell. And he was walking straight back into it.

Matchbook Issued to GIs in C-Rations During Vietnam War.  My father read goodbye notes from a similar matchbook when he returned to Vietnam after visiting us at Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod during his second tour in Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Matchbook Issued to GIs in C-Rations During Vietnam War. My father read goodbye notes from a similar matchbook when he returned to Vietnam after visiting us at Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod during his second tour in Vietnam.

The Secret Wars of SOG and its High Cost of Life

Years later, I read SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by Major John L. Plaster. It told of the kinds of missions my father directed — Top Secret patrols into Cambodia, ambushes, pilot rescues, and cross-border raids. These missions had a staggering 100% casualty rate. Montagnards were slaughtered. American Green Berets would cover each other’s escape with machine gun fire, often dying in the process.

Copy of the cover of the Book SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by John L. Plaster.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Book SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by John L. Plaster

And then I understood. I understood my father’s survivors’ guilt. I understood his silence. He wasn’t a Rambo., he didn’t talk about the war, he didn’t wear shirts or pins or bumper stickers. He simply came home and tried to live.

The Rare War Stories

He once told a story in private, during a quiet evening with an old MACV-SOG buddy he had invited over to meet me. I was just newly commissioned into the Army as a Chemical Corps officer and I my father invited his SOG friend who was also a chemical officer over to talk to me. They spoke in low voices, laughing softly. I sat nearby, listening.

Photograph of 2 MACV-SOG HALO Jumpwe from a Huey Helicopter during the Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
MACV-SOG HALO Jump from a Huey Helicopter

The Reason for the Porsche 911

He described a mission — a parachute jump into Laos, deep into enemy territory. He landed in a rice paddy, rolled up his chute, and lay in the water, waiting for the extraction birds to clear the area. Then he saw a Viet Cong soldier with an AK-47 walking straight toward him. He whispered to himself: “F***. I’m dead. He has to see me.” He begged God for survival and made a silent promise: “If I make it out of this alive, I’ll throw out every stitch of clothing I own and buy a Porsche 911.” The soldier turned and walked away. My father eventually made it home safely. When we moved to Germany for a third time, He tossed out all his clothes — much to my mother’s horror — and filled his closet with tacky 1970s leisure suits. Then he bought his Porsche 911.

Don’t Worry–They Won’t Get Away!

He never wore his story — but I carry it for him now. For years, his Green Beret sat quietly in a drawer, beside a well-worn Special Forces manual and a captured Viet Cong flag — silent relics of a war he rarely spoke about. But it was the plaque given to him by the officers and men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South that told me everything I needed to know.

Engraved on a placque using my father’s own commanding words in the heat of battle as they cried out to him: Sir, “THEY GOT US SURROUNDED” — and his legendary reply — “DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!” — it captured the unshakable courage and fierce resolve that defined his leadership. It’s not easy growing up in the shadow of a Green Beret hero. But when that shadow is cast by a man like my father, you don’t run from it. You stand in it with pride, hoping one day to be worthy of its strength.

MACV-SOG Mementos That My Father Gave Me

“THEY GOT US SURROUNDED. DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!”

My father’s photo in Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam, his Special Forces manual, Captured Viet Cong Flag, and Placque presented to him by the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South Upon His Departure.  With my father's famous quote:  "THEY GOT US SURROUNDED.  DON'T WORRY, THEY WON'T GET AWAY!"

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
My father’s photo in Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam, his Special Forces manual, Captured Viet Cong Flag, and Placque presented to him by the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South Upon His Departure. With my father’s famous quote: “THEY GOT US SURROUNDED. DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!”

It’s not easy growing up in the shadow of a Green Beret hero — but I wouldn’t trade that shadow for anything in the world.

A few more letters from my father in Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam

Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 17 June 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 17 June 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letters from Dad in Vietnam 17 June 1970
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 13 July 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 13 July 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam 13 July 1970
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 5 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 5 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 19 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 19 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam 19 November 1970
6th Grade Class Photo at Otis Air Force Base while my father was in Vietnam.  Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 8: Return to Heidelberg, Our Second Tour of Germany

HQ US Army Europe (USAREUR) Patch. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Second Tour in Heidelberg, Germany

When I was ten years old, our family once again packed up our lives and headed overseas — this time for our second tour in Germany. My father had received orders assigning him to Headquarters, US Army Europe (USAREUR) and 7th Army, located at Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg. Unlike our earlier tour in the early 1960s, this one brought us back as seasoned travelers. I had already lived in multiple states and countries by then, and yet the thought of returning to Germany filled me with a deep sense of excitement and familiarity.

Shoulder patch of US Army Europe (USAREUR) Command that my father wore while assigned to Headquarters, USAEUR in Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Headquarters US Army Europe (USAREUR) Shoulder Patch

Father works in the Mushroom

My father’s new assignment placed him in the Plans Department at Headquarters USAREUR, a position that carried immense responsibility. His Top Secret work took place deep in the lower levels of Campbell Barracks headquarters — in a windowless basement complex affectionately nicknamed “The Mushroom.” It was a fitting name for a place that seemed to operate in the dark, both literally and figuratively. There, my father and his fellow officers drafted highly classified contingency war plans in the event of a Soviet invasion through the Fulda Gap — the very terrain he had once patrolled with C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry.

U.S. Army Campbell Barracks aeirial view in Heidelberg, Germany where my father worked in the War Plans Department in the deep basement called "The Mushroom".

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
US Army Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg, Germany

We Live in Mark Twain Village (MTV) in Heidelberg

Although I didn’t fully understand the gravity of the Cold War at that age, I did understand that my father’s job was important. And we were lucky: his assignment came with stable, convenient housing and a chance to tour Europe. We lived in Mark Twain Village, a government residential community just steps from Campbell Barracks. Our second-floor apartment on Römerstrasse quickly became home.

Mark Twain Village (MTV) Military Family Housing Area in Heidelberg, Germany near Campbell Barracks, home of Headquarters, USAREUR.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany
Typical housing quad at Mark Twain Village (MTV), military family housing area of Heidelberg, Germany for military personnel working at Campbell Barracks.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany

Apollo 11 Moon Landing (July 20, 196)

We had just settled into our new government quarters in Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg when the world seemed to stop for another historic moment. On July 20, 1969, we were glued to our little black-and-white television, watching the Armed Forces Radio & Television Network as the Apollo 11 mission unfolded. The Lunar Module touched down on the moon that evening (around 8PM German time), and I remember the suspense and awe in our household. We even woke up before dawn the next morning to see Neil Armstrong climb down the ladder and take that first step onto the lunar surface. His words — That’s one small step for man, one giant leap for mankind”— were broadcast across the globe, and even as a boy in Germany, I understood how extraordinary it was. The mission had launched from Florida on July 16, landed on the moon at 4:17 p.m. EDT on July 20, and Armstrong’s first step came at 10:56 p.m. EDT. By the time the astronauts returned safely to Earth on July 24, the entire world felt changed.

Watching Dad Walk Home from Campbell Barracks

From our living room window, my mother and I would sit together in the early evenings and watch the stream of officers walk home in their uniforms. Even though they all looked the same from a distance — identical green fatigues or Class A uniforms, same gait, same caps — I could always pick out my father by his walk. There was something distinctive and familiar in his stride and the way he tilted his head as though examining the terrain ahead of him, and spotting him from afar gave me a small sense of pride and comfort each day.

Parades at Campbell Barracks

We were so close to Campbell Barracks that we didn’t just see Army life — we heard it. The bugle calls, the thunderous boom of cannon salutes, and the rousing music of the 7th Army Band became the background soundtrack of our lives. If I had a day off school and it was light outside, I’d run over to Campbell Barracks to watch the soldiers march “Pass In Review”. Their gleaming boots, synchronized steps, colors and guidons waiving, and perfectly timed salutes made a deep impression on me. It was patriotic, ceremonial, and somehow reassuring.

U.S. 7th Army Band and soldiers "Pass in Review" on the parade field of Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg, Germany--home of Headquarters, USAEURA.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
US 7th Army Soldiers Pass In Review at Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg

Life in Mark Twain Village (MTV)

Mark Twain Village was filled with other Army families like ours. The kids played outside until dinner, rode bikes on the broad sidewalks, and gathered for games in the shared courtyards. We attended the American grade school nearby and shopped at the PX and commissary. Even though we were living in a foreign country, our daily life felt predictable and secure — until it didn’t.

Typical playground in. the quad betwen the apartment buildings of Mark Twain Village (MTV), the family housing area for military personnel working at Campbell Barracks, Home of HQ USAEURA, Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village Playground

Our Car is Used in a Kidnapping

One event pierced that sense of security in a way I’ll never forget. One night, thieves stole our family’s Pontiac station wagon, our trusted vehicle for school runs and weekend drives. Soon after, we discovered that kidnappers used it in the abduction of a young woman.

German and U.S. military police came to our apartment and fingerprinted each of us to help with the investigation of the recovered vehicle. I remember the serious, methodical way they worked, my fingerprints appearing on the identifcation card, and the sense of something terribly wrong. Later, it was revealed that chlorophorm had been used during the kidnapping. Our car was returned to us, but it never felt quite the same again. Driving around in it afterward felt strange and unsettling. As a boy, I didn’t yet have the words for trauma, but I knew we had been touched by something dark.

My 5th Grade Teacher Dies of Pneumonia

Another vivid memory from that year is one of personal sorrow. My fifth-grade teacher at Heidelberg American Grade School was only 21 years old. I’ve long since forgotten her name, but not her beauty or kindness. Even at ten, I knew we were lucky to have such a lovely and caring teacher.

My 5th Grade Class portrait at Heidelberg Elementary School No.1 in Mark Twain Village, 1970.  I am seated in the front row, 4th from the left.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
5th Grade Heidelberg American Grade School. Heidelberg, Germany. I’m in the brown jacket next to my girlfriend the girl scout.

Then one day, we were in the car — my parents in the front, me sitting in the middle between them on the bench seat — and Peter, Paul & Mary’sLeaving on a Jet Plane” came on the radio. I liked the song already, but suddenly it took on a whole new meaning. My parents turned to me gently and told me that my teacher had died — of pneumonia. I was stunned. “Pneumonia?” I asked. “Isn’t that curable with antibiotics?” They nodded softly but didn’t offer much more. I sat in silence as the song played, numb with disbelief. I don’t remember another thing about fifth grade. To this day, when I hear “Leaving on a Jet Plane,” I’m transported back to that car ride and the overwhelming sadness of losing someone so young.

Album cover to Peter, Paul & Mary's "Leaving on a Jet Plane" in High Fidelity.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Peter Paul & Mary’s “Leaving On A Jet Plane”

I learn about suicide

That was not the only moment during our time in Heidelberg that shattered my childhood innocence. I remember another day, driving down Römerstrasse with my parents in that same Pontiac station wagon. I was again sitting between them in the front seat, the hum of the engine and the rhythm of everyday life lulling me into a sense of routine.

Then I heard my father whisper something to my mother. I couldn’t catch it all, but I heard enough: “The captain’s wife… she committed suicide.” My ears perked up. “What’s suicide?” I asked. My parents hesitated, then replied with quiet gravity, “It means she killed herself.” I was stunned. “Why would anyone kill themselves?” I asked again. They explained gently that she had been terribly homesick, living so far from her family, isolated in a foreign country. But I couldn’t understand how loneliness could drive someone to end their life. It seemed unthinkable.

As we continued driving, Joni Mitchell’s “Both Sides Now” came on the radio — “Bows and flows of angel hair…” — and that haunting melody fused itself forever to that moment. I couldn’t make sense of it then, and to be honest, I still struggle with it now. The suicide of that young officer’s wife marked me deeply. From that day on, suicide became something that both baffled and upset me — and it still does.

Album cover to Joni MItchel's "Both Sides Now".


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Joni Mitchell’s “Both Sides Now”

Nana Carbone visits us in Heidelberg

Despite these dark memories, Heidelberg was also a place of beauty, warmth, and family connection. During this tour, we had two long-time visitors who brought their own special energy to our household. My father’s mother, Nana Carbone, came to stay with us for a while. Our three-bedroom apartment was already tightly packed — my parents had their room, my four sisters shared another, and I had a small bedroom to myself. When we had overnight guests, I gave up my room and moved in with my sisters, sleeping on the floor between their two huge wooden bunkbeds. That simple act became a routine of sorts, and I never minded.

Photograph of Nana Carbone visiting us at our home in Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany.  With my mother (Edda Carbone), Sisters Lynne, Diana, Cynthia and Pamela Carbone.  Looks like it was my sister Diana's birthday with a birthday cake.  I am on the far left.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Nana Carbone visiting us in Heidelberg

8 of us in a VW Beetle from Heidelberg to Paris

We took Nana sightseeing around Heidelberg and beyond, but I especially remember one spontaneous Saturday morning at the breakfast table. My father asked, “Who wants to go visit Paris?” We all exploded with excitement, raising our hands and pleading to go. He told us to gather our money — every coin and bill we could find, both American and German. We brought him our coins, our Deutschmarks, our pfennigs, and he carefully counted them up and announced that we had just enough.

The funniest part was that we no longer had the station wagon — at the time, we only had a 1960s-era German Volkswagen Beetle. So all eight of us — my father, Nana Carbone, my mother, and the five Carbone kids — crammed into that tiny car, along with our luggage, and drove all the way from Heidelberg to Paris. My father drove, Nana rode up front, and the rest of us — every last one — sat piled in the back, sandwiched together like sardines. It was cramped, absurd, and completely unforgettable.

Black Volkswagen Beetle circa 1960 that 8 of us piled into to drive from Heidelberg, Germany to Paris, France when my Nana Carbone was visiting us in Heidelberg.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Black Volkswagen Beetle circa 1960 that 8 of us piled into to drive from Heidelberg to Paris when my Nana Carbone visited us.
Postcard of Paris that was a souvenir from our trip to Paris in 1970 when Nana Carbone visited us in Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Postcard of Paris that was a Souvenir from our trip to Paris with my Nana Carbone.

Auntie Norma Stays with us Again

We also hosted my Auntie Norma that year. She came to stay for an extended visit and, as always, I gave her my bedroom and joined my sisters on the floor. Auntie Norma traveled with us occasionally, but she also took full advantage of Army-sponsored trips for officer wives and soldiers. She explored Europe independently, sometimes with others, often alone, always intrepid with cameras in hand. She was fearless, curious, and full of stories. Her presence added color to our home, and her spirit of adventure made a lasting impression on me. She has always been a part of our nuclear family to me.

Photo of main street Rotenburg, insided the famous walled city showing the iconic tower gate.  This was one of the most favorite places for our family to visit and show our visitors.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Rotenburg ob der Tauber Germany, one of our favorite places to visit

I loved Germany

Although everyone in my family lived through three tours in Germany, the timing of this particular tour in my childhood made it the most significant for me. Germany — especially Heidelberg — became an essential part of my identity. Studying the German language began both in school and independently. German history, culture, and geography sparked deep fascination, leading our family to travel throughout the country. Military life, particularly my father’s role in the U.S. Army and the broader structure of NATO forces stationed across Europe, especially captivated me.

Even then, I knew I wanted to follow in my father’s footsteps. I was determined to become an Army officer. And I dreamed of returning to Germany for as many tours as the Army would allow.

Photograph of Neuschwanstein Castle, the icon of Bavaria (the American sector of Germany).  We took our visiting guests there often.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Neuschwanstein Castle Bavaria Germany

Looking back, our second tour in Germany was not just another chapter in our family’s military life — it was the foundation of my emerging sense of self. It was a time when I began to understand the complexity of the world, to absorb culture, history, and tragedy, and to see clearly the path I would one day walk. Heidelberg wasn’t just a post — it was a place where I began to grow up.

Bierstein from HQ USAREUR in Heidelberg Germany. Captain Carbone. Dr. Carbone autobiography/
Bierstein HQ USAREUR Heidelberg Germany presented to my father, Captain Tony Carbone
5th grade school portraits while attending Heidelberg American Elementary School in Heidelberg, Germany.  Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 7: Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth

US Army Command & General Staff College Seal. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Return to the Command & General Staff College as a Tactical Instructor

After returning from Vietnam, the Army sent my father to the Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Officers who were selected early for CGSC earned a mark of distinction.It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenwork, Kansas where the Command & General Staff College is located.
After returning from his first tour in Vietnam in 1967, my father received prestigious orders to attend the United States Army Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Being selected early for CGSC was a mark of distinction. It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
The Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.
Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.
Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”
My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.
One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.
On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread. The vibrant tapestry of Kansas City in 1967 was interwoven with the rich history of its Italian community, particularly in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Having drawn immigrants — mostly from Sicily — since the 1860s, this area, which would soon be renamed Columbus Park, bustled with life centered around Holy Rosary Church and its many family-owned shops and markets. This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City
But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.
I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.
The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother… and never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a soldier but as a protector. I had never felt so safe in my life.
Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour are tied to my personal fascination with the history of the fort — especially its deep connections to the U.S. Cavalry. I was captivated by the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry — the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry
The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I found myself drawn again and again to the Fort Leavenworth museum, which was filled with relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry. There were even artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. Even as a child, I felt that Fort Leavenworth was hallowed ground.

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.
The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

General Henry Leavenworth
Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/
Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison. Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

U.S. Federal Penatentary at Leavenworth, Kansas.
Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side.
Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

This History of Command & General Staff College

The United States Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

Famous Alumni of Command & General Staff College

My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.

Family Lives Off-Post in Redwood Gardens in Kansas City

Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City where we lived while my father attended the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth.
After returning from his first tour in Vietnam in 1967, my father received prestigious orders to attend the United States Army Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Being selected early for CGSC was a mark of distinction. It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
The Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.
Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.
Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”
My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.
One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.
On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread. The vibrant tapestry of Kansas City in 1967 was interwoven with the rich history of its Italian community, particularly in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Having drawn immigrants — mostly from Sicily — since the 1860s, this area, which would soon be renamed Columbus Park, bustled with life centered around Holy Rosary Church and its many family-owned shops and markets. This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City
But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.
I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.
The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother… and never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a soldier but as a protector. I had never felt so safe in my life.
Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour are tied to my personal fascination with the history of the fort — especially its deep connections to the U.S. Cavalry. I was captivated by the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry — the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry
The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I found myself drawn again and again to the Fort Leavenworth museum, which was filled with relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry. There were even artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. Even as a child, I felt that Fort Leavenworth was hallowed ground.

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.
The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

General Henry Leavenworth
Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/
Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison. Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

U.S. Federal Penatentary at Leavenworth, Kansas.
Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.

Dad sets up basement as Study

Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the U.S. Command & General Staff College Yearbook "The Bell".

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”

The bad memories of Kansas City

My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.

Lynne, Diana and I get Confirmed

One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.

Papa Carbone Dies

The saddest memory I have from our time in Kansas City was the death of my grandfather, Papa Carbone (Anthony Benjamin Carbone). He had just retired and moved to Florida with my grandmother when he suffered a fatal stroke. I remember my father calling me into my bedroom one evening. I could see that he was upset, and at first I worried I had done something wrong. We both sat on my bed, and he said quietly, “I have some bad news. Your grandfather—my father—died today.” I don’t remember another word after that, but what has stayed with me all these years is that my father cried. It was the first time I had ever seen him cry, and in my whole life with him, I would only see him cry once more. My parents quickly flew to Florida for the wake and funeral, while Auntie Norma came to Kansas City to care for us children.

Photograph of my grandfather, Papa Carbone (Anthony Benjamin Carbone the tailor) holding me when I was about one year old.  Gray haired gentleman wearing a suit and tie holding a toddler boy in his arms.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Papa Carbone holding me when I was about one year old.

Columbus Park–The Italian Section of Kansas City

On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread.

In 1967, Kansas City’s vibrant tapestry reflected the rich history of its Italian community, especially in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Since the 1860s, Sicilian immigrants actively built a lively, close-knit area—soon renamed Columbus Park—centering it around Holy Rosary Church and filling it with family-owned shops and bustling markets.

This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park "Little Italy" section of Kansas City.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City

My Badass Father the Soldier

But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.

I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.

The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother. And never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a real soldier. I had never felt so safe in my life.

History of Fort Leavenworth

Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour stem from my personal fascination with the fort’s history, particularly its deep connections to the Cavalry. I actively explored the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry— the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custer of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.
Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry

The Fort Leavenworth Museum

The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I repeatedly visited the Fort Leavenworth museum, eagerly exploring its relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry.

There were artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. As a child, I regarded Fort Leavenworth as hallowed ground.

Classic Cavalry-Era Post Housing

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.

The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

Portrait of General Henry Leavenworth.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
General Henry Leavenworth

Combined Arms Research Library

Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Photograph of the Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/

US Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth

Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison.

Photograph of the U.S. Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary

Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

Photograph of the U.S. Federal Penitentiary at Leavenworth, Kansas 

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
U.S. Federal Penatentiary at Leavenworth, Kansas.

Famous Resident Convicts

Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Grant Hall at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Headquarters of the U.S. Army Combined Arms Center.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Grant Hall at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. Headquarters of the U.S. Army Combined Arms Center
4th Grade School Photo in Kansas City, Kansas while Dad was attending the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
4th Grade Class Photo from Kansas City, Kansas

Home Page

Chapter 4: Our First Tour in Germany: Fulda & Heidelberg

14th Armored Cavalry Distinctive Unit Crest with Motto Suave Moi Stationed at Rose Barracks , Fulda, Germany guarding the Fulda Gap near the Soviet Border. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Dad Gets Orders for Fulda, Germany

In 1964, during the height of the Cold War, my father received deployment orders to Fulda, West Germany. The Berlin Wall had only recently gone up, and global tensions were at a boil. It was a serious time, and the assignment my father received reflected that gravity.

Command of C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry

Dad was given command of C “Charlie” Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry Regiment, in Fulda, Germany — stationed at one of the most sensitive flashpoints between NATO and the Warsaw Pact.

The unit insignia from the 14th Cavalry in front of crossed sabers, the U.S. military symbol of Cavalry, and the unit motto of “Suivez Moi” which is French for “follow me”. This is the unit crest that Captain Carbone wore when he commanded Troop C, 14th Armored Cavalry in Fulda, Germany.
Insignia of the 14th Armored Cavalry with Crossed Cavalry Sabers and the motto, “Suivez Moi,” which is French for “Follow Me”.

The Fulda Gap

Known as the “Charging Charlies“, C-Troop (and the rest of the 14th Cavalry) was responsible for guarding the infamous Fulda Gap, the strategic corridor military planners believed the Soviets would use to launch a massive armored invasion into Western Europe.

Map of Fulda Gap Germany During Cold War

Family Prepares for a Transatlantic Transfer

My father deployed ahead of us to report for duty and secure housing, while the rest of us — my mother, my three sisters, and I — prepared for the long move overseas. The process of uprooting our lives for Germany was as complex as it was memorable. Every item we owned had to be sorted into four categories: (1) Hold Baggage — essentials that traveled by air; (2) Household Goods — the bulk of our possessions, shipped by slow-moving cargo ship; (3) Storage — items too big or unnecessary to bring; and (4) Trash or Give Away — whatever wouldn’t make the cut.

Birth of Sister #3, Cynthia

Just weeks before our departure, on January 29, 1964, my third sister Cynthia was born. Her arrival added both joy and urgency to our preparations. With a newborn in the house, the challenge of organizing an international military move became even more formidable. But as always, my mother handled everything with grace and efficiency — tending to Cynthia’s every need while managing three other young children and the complex logistics of uprooting a household. Cynthia took her very first flight as an infant in her mother’s arms, beginning a life already shaped by service, travel, and family sacrifice.

This is the passport of Anthony J. Carbone’s mother, Edda V. Carbone, and her four children: Lynne, Diana, Anthony Jr., and Cynthia. This is the passport that Mom used to get into Germany and then return home to the United States.
My mother’s passport with Lynne, Diana, Anthony Jr. and Cynthia.
Anthony Jr.’s mother, Edda Carbone, with his baby sister Cynthia on her lap prior to our trip to Germany.
Mom with Cynthia in Medford before leaving for Germany.

Though I was very young, that journey remains burned into my memory. We traveled to McGuire Air Force Base in New Jersey, where we boarded a sleek four-propeller Douglas C-118 Liftmaster aircraft operated by the Military Air Transport Service (MATS)— packed mostly with uniformed GIs. We were one of the few military families on board. My mother, ever composed and elegant, wore a pencil skirt and sweater, her trademark pearl necklace resting neatly at her collar as she carried my baby sister Cynthia in her arms. She handled the journey with grace, even while managing four children. I remember GIs stepping in to help — each of us was being held or entertained by a soldier at one point. It was a shared moment of kindness and connection in a time of great upheaval.

Douglas C-118 Liftmaster operated by the Military Air Transport Service (MATS) out of McGuire Air Force Base. This is the type of plane that we flew from McGuire to New Foundland to Shannon, Ireland, to Frankfort, Germany.
Douglas C-118 Liftmaster operated by the Military Air Transport Service (MATS) out of McGuire AFB.

Family Flies to Germany — Headed to Fulda

The flight took us from McGuire to Gander, Newfoundland, then across the Atlantic to Shannon, Ireland, and finally to Rhein Main Air Force Base in West Germany. It took 16 to 18 hours, and when we landed, we were met by my father and our “sponsors” — an Army family assigned to help us transition into German life.

The Famous Welcome Sign to Europe at Rhein-Main Air Base in Frankfurt, West Germany in the 1960s.
The Famous Welcome Sign to Europe at Rhein-Main Air Base in Frankfurt, Germany.
Coat of Arms for the city of Fulda, Germany with a shield that is a black cross on white border on left half, and 3 white eidelweiss flowers on a red border on the right, topped with a crown of stone.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Coat of Arms for Fulda, Germany

We live on a farm on the Germany “Economy”

At that time, there were no on-post quarters available for us in Fulda, so we rented a home “on the economy,” Army-speak for off-base living. Our rented house sat on a small German farm, nestled in the hills above a Catholic school that I attended for kindergarten alongside my sisters Lynne and Diana. The nuns who taught us wore full habits and ran a tight ship. I remember the heavy wooden Brio toys we played with, the scent of peppermint tea served before naps, and the solemn atmosphere of strict German discipline.

Lynne and Diana with their snowman in front of our house on the economy (off-post) in Fulda, West Germany. Our kindergarten and elementary school, run by German Catholic nuns, was right down the hill in our backyard.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Our landlord’s daughter, Effie, was a teenage girl with long blonde braids who lived downstairs and was mainly Lynne’s friend. Our babysitter was Marlena lived up the street from us. She spoke just enough English to make herself understood and was endlessly patient with us.

My oldest sister Lynne with our first German Volkswagen Beetle in Fulda, Germany.  All bundled up for the German winter.  Autobiography of Anthony J. Carbone.

My favorite sights, sounds and smells of Germany

Some of my most vivid childhood memories are rooted in that farm — the air thick with the scent of wildflowers, blossoming trees, and the unforgettable smell of “honeywagons,” large wooden barrels filled with manure used to fertilize the fields. Coal was still the primary source of heat, and the smoky, sulfur-rich air had a strange health to it — earthy and alive, part of the rural rhythm of Fulda. Another sensory thread woven deeply into those memories is the sound of church bells. They marked the hours with gentle regularity, rang out at midday for the Angelus, and on Sundays, filled the valley almost nonstop from dawn to dusk. Even now, the tolling of bells brings me instantly back to Germany — awakening a sense of calm, nostalgia, and rootedness that no other sound quite can.

One of Fulda, Germany's icons--the 18th Century Baroque Saint Salvator Cathedral whose bells could be heard all over the village.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
18th Century Baroque Cathedral of Saint Salvatore in Fulda, Germany
All of Bavaria at the time (1960s) was gorgeous farmlands with incredible smells of nature. This is a view of the farmland in Fulda, West Germany.
The rolling farmlands of Fulda, Germany.

Dad Commands F Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry on Soviet Border

I don’t believe we owned a car at the time, so my father was picked up daily by his jeep driver to report to the regiment. It didn’t matter to me that we didn’t have a car because we loved living on the German farm. I was utterly captivated by the world we had entered. Even then, as a small boy, I had already made up my mind: I wanted to be a cavalry officer just like my father. I watched him closely, studying how he wore his uniform, how soldiers saluted him, how he led. To me, he was a hero, and I never questioned that I would follow in his footsteps someday.

My father, CPT Tony Carbone (center) with First Sergeant (left) and jeep driver (background). This is the same jeep and driver who used to pick up my father at our home on the economy and drive his to and from Downs Barracks where his cavalry troop was located.  Autobiography of Anthony J. Carbone.
Dad with his First Sergeant and jeep driver in the background.
Captain Tony Carbone (Dad) received the coveted award of First In Tank Gunnery (next to Troop First Sergeant Buswell) while commanding C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry in Fulda, West Germany during the Cold War (c.1965).  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
CPT Carbone received the coveted award of First In Tank Gunnery (next to Troop First Sergeant Buswell)
Dad receiving a certifiicate for commaning C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry in Fulda, West Germany (c. 1965)
Dad receiving a certifiicate for commaning C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry in Fulda, West Germany.

We move on post into government quarters on Rose Barracks

Eventually, our family received government quarters. We moved into a tall, gray three-story apartment building that housed twelve Army families. The fourth floor had maid’s quarters built by the Nazis decades earlier. It wa, a haunting reminder of Germany’s past tucked above American military life. From my bedroom window, I could see the military airfield nearby. At night, as I lay in bed reading comic books under the covers. The rotating airfield beacon would cast alternating flashes of green and two white lights into my room. That rhythm of light, sweeping silently across my walls and pages, felt like a lullaby — strange, comforting, and unforgettable.

14th Armored Cavalry Regiment at Downs Barracks, Fulda, Germany (c. 1964). These were typical military buildings that the U.S. Army took over buildings from the Nazi forces after the war. This is a “Pass in Review” portion of an Army parade involving armored vehicles (M114 armored personel carriers used by the U.S. cavalry).
14th Armored Cavalry Regiment at Downs Barracks, Fulda, Germany
Fulda Army Airfield c.1964 showing the control tower and airfield beacon. Cessna L-19/O-1 Bird Dog ingle propeller aircraft were used for reconnaissance by the cavalry.
Fulda Army Airfield c.1964 showing the control tower and airfield beacon. The U.S. Army cavalry used Cessna L-19/O-1 Bird Dog aircraft were for reconnaissance.

Life on a cavalry post thrilled me. My father gave me occasional tours of the motor pool, the barracks, and the tanks. I couldn’t get enough. The Military Police (actually Unit Police–UPs) at the gate would sometimes let me stand next to them, waving in vehicles and offering salutes. The whole environment was electric to a young boy with big dreams.

Colors and Guidons of the full 14th Armored Cavalry Regiment at Downs Barracks. CPT Tony Carbone is somewhere in the line with other troop commanders. The Troop C, 14 Cavalry guidon can be seen if you look close enough.
Colors and Guidons of the full 14th Armored Cavalry Regiment at Downs Barracks

The Grim Reality of Guarding the Soviet Border

It wasn’t all parades and salutes for the 14th Armored Cavalry Regiment. Their mission was deadly serious. The regiment’s men actively guarded the infamous Fulda Gap, stationed at the spear’s tip.

Military planners expected that if the Soviet Union ever unleashed its armored divisions into Western Europe, the main thrust of their invasion would come roaring through this very corridor.

Photograph showing the West-East German border at the Fulda Gap with barricade with sign saying "Halt! Zonengrenze" (Stop! Border).  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

To the untrained eye, the countryside around Fulda was idyllic. Rolling hills, fertile farmland, and quiet villages created the picture of peace. The landscape gave no hint of the threat that loomed just across the line. However, the soldiers of the 14th Armored Cavalry knew better. They patrolled the NATO border daily, often within meters of East German and Soviet forces. From their observation posts, they could see the enemy through field glasses—watching them as intently as they were being watched in return.

Double barbed wire border at West-East Germany border in Fulda Gap.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
A border between East & West Germany that is just two barbed wire fences.
Families vist the border looking for the families in the East

Need for Tank Gunnery Proficiency

For these troopers, there was no illusion of safety. Tank gunnery, live-fire ranges, and field maneuvers weren’t training games—they were rehearsals for survival. Every round fired, every drill practiced, was preparation for the day the balloon might go up, when the border could erupt in fire and steel without warning.

14th Armored Cavalry M60 tanks practicing tank gunnery at Grafenwohr in Germany. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The 14th Cavalry’s unspoken duty was to slow the Soviet juggernaut long enough for NATO reinforcements to mobilize. Everyone knew what that meant: if war broke out, the enemy would overrun the regiment in hours, perhaps even minutes.

It was a grim reality, but one they carried out with quiet professionalism. To a boy watching from the safety of Army quarters, the regiment looked like knights in armor. Unfortunately for the men who wore the spurs, it was a mission shadowed by constant danger.

Dad smoking his infamous Italian stogie followed by his Executive Officer (XO) Lieutenant Ron Meyer and 3rd Platoon Leader Lt Jim Zimmerman of the 14th Armored Cavalry at Fulda, Germany.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
C Troop Commander, Captain Tony Carbone, with his Executive Officer (XO) Lieutenant Ron Meyers.

Baby Sister, Pamela, is born in Germany

During this tour, our family grew again. My baby sister Pamela was born on September 11, 1965 at the 97th General Hospital in Frankfurt, Germany. My mother was too far along in her pregnancy to make the long trip home, so Pamela became the only one of us not born at Lawrence Memorial Hospital in Medford, Massachusetts. She even held dual American-German citizenship until she turned eighteen.

This is the 97th General Hospital in Frankfurt, Germany, where my baby sister Pamela Carbone was born in 1965.
97th General Hospital in Frankfurt, Germany.
My baby sister Pamela riding on my mother in Germany
My baby sister Pamela's baptism party in our on-post quarters on Rose Barracks, Fulda, Germany.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My sister, Pamela’s, baptism party in our post quarters in Fulda, Germany.

Our first deployment to Germany wasn’t just a posting — it was the beginning of my lifelong identification with the Army, with cavalry tradition, and with the kind of honorable service my father embodied. It was the chapter where I began to understand who I was becoming — and who I aspired to be.

Dad Gets Orders for HQ USAREUR in Heidelberg, Germany

As his command in Fulda came to an end, our family received new orders: a transfer to Headquarters, US Army Europe and 7th Army (HQ USAREUR) Heidelberg. This meant a new home for our family — one unlike any we had experienced before. We relocated to an American military housing area called Patrick Henry Village (PHV), located just on the outskirts of Heidelberg.

This is the Headquarters US Army Europe (USAREUR) in Heidelberg, Germany. Another Nazi military building that was conviscated and repurposed by the U.S. Army after the war.
Headquarters US Army Europe (USAREUR) in Heidelberg, Germany

Our Family Moves Into Post Housing — Patrick Henry Village

PHV was more than just a place to live; it was a self-contained American suburb transplanted into the heart of Germany. During the Cold War, it became one of the largest military family housing areas in Europe, with over 16,000 Americans living in approximately 1,500 apartment buildings. Every building looked exactly the same — white-painted concrete blocks with terra cotta roof tiles, lined up in precise rows. Each building contained three stairwells, with 18 apartments stacked over three floors.

The fourth floor usually housed maids’ quarters or temporary billeting units. From the outside, there were no distinguishing features. That fact became a nightmare on my very first day of school when I got hopelessly lost trying to find my way back home. Every building looked the same, and the playgrounds behind them all were full of noisy children. To this day, I have no idea how my mother managed to find me in that uniform maze of concrete, stairwells, and unfamiliar faces — but she did.

Apartment Buildings at Patrick Henry Village. Classic goverment multi-family housing units that housed American military families and were found all over Germany after the war.
Apartment Buildings at Patrick Henry Village

Aerial View of PHV Shows Size and Similarity of Post Housing

Aerial view of Patrick Henry Village showing the uniform multi-family governement quarters.
Aerial view of Patrick Henry Village showing the uniform multi-family governement quarters.

Playing freely on Post Housing Area in Patrick Henry Village

Despite that early trauma, I quickly adapted and grew to love life in Patrick Henry Village. Behind each building was a small playground, usually occupied by a noisy cluster of children from different corners of the country, brought together by the rhythm of Army life. After school and on weekends, those playgrounds became our kingdom. We ran wild until the familiar rituals of military tradition called us back to order.

An unknown military dependent (Army brat) resting in the playground behind housing units in Patrick Henry Village.
Playground behind housing units in Patrick Henry Village.
Children met in the playground without the need for mothers supervising us. This was the usual diversity of cultures and backgrounds that I grew up with in the military.
Children met in the playground without the need for mothers supervising us.

Military Bugle Calls

Every evening at exactly 1700 hours, a cannon blast echoed across the post, followed by the bugler’s mournful notes of “Retreat” and “To The Color.” At that moment, everything on base stopped. Cars pulled to the side of the road. Soldiers stepped out and faced the flag. Children froze in mid-play, instinctively turning toward the post colors. Everyone stood silently until the last note faded. That simple act — performed every day — instilled in me a deep and abiding sense of patriotism. Even today, the memory of it gives me goosebumps.

Bugler sounds Reville (usually at sunrise), Retreat (usually at 1700 at the end of the work day), Tattoo (which traditionally meant “last call” or “close the taps” around 2000), and Taps (usually at 2100) that can be heard across the post.
Bugler sounds Reville, Retreat, Tattoo, and Taps at scheduled times that can be heard post-wide.

HQ USAREUR at Patton Barracks in Heidelberg

My father’s duty station was at Patton Barracks, which housed the Headquarters of United States Army Europe (USAREUR) and the 7th Army. As a boy, I didn’t fully grasp the weight of those names or the significance of the command my father now served. But I understood that he wore his uniform with pride, and that our family’s life revolved around a larger mission. We belonged to something big.

Front gate with MP shack for Patton Barracks, Heidelberg, West Germany c. 1960s,
Patton Barracks, Heidelberg, Germany

We Enjoy Off-Post Visits to Altstadt Heidelberg

Though Patrick Henry Village was distinctly American, we were just a short ride away from one of the most beautiful cities in all of Europe — Heidelberg. Nestled on the banks of the Neckar River, Heidelberg is a city of old-world charm and deep historical roots. Dating back to the time of the Celts and Romans, it is best known for its stunning Schloss Heidelberg — a romantic, partially ruined castle perched on a hill overlooking the river and the old city.

Lynne, Cynthia and Anthony Jr. Carbone sitting along the Necker River in Heidelberg, West Germany in the early 1960s. The Alte Brücke (Old Bridge) and der Heidelberg Schloss (Heidelberg Castle) can be seen in the background.
Lynne, Cynthia and me sitting at the Necker River with the Alte Brücke and the Heidelberg Castle behind us.
Lynne, Diana, Cynthia and me (Anthony Jr.) Carbone during our Sunday outing in Old Town Heidelberg. That’s our old tan colored Mercedes.
Lynne, Diana, Cynthia and me during our Sunday outing in Old Town Heidelberg. That’s our old Mercedes.
My parents (Captain Anthony and Edda Carbone) during one of our many Sunday trips to Old Heidelberg. My mother in her skirt, heels and pearls like I always remember her. Dad always looked good in and out of uniform.
Mom & Dad in Old Heidelberg

Altstadt Heidelberg

My favorite part of Heidelberg was the Altstadt — Old Heidelberg — located along the river beneath the castle. Its cobblestone streets wound past the Heiliggeistkirche (the Church of the Holy Ghost) and over the beautiful Alte Brücke, the Old Bridge. We spent many Sundays wandering those streets, exploring castle ruins and soaking in the beauty of this ancient town. On most Sundays, our family ritual began with mass at the post chapel, where I served as an altar boy. Afterward, we’d drive to the Officer’s Club for Sunday brunch — a tradition that blended sacred and social rhythms into a weekly ceremony of our own.

Heidelberg Castle with the Alte Brücke over the Necker River.
Heidelberg Castle with the Alte Brücke over the Necker River.
Heiliggeistkirche (the Church of the Holy Ghost) in the old section of Heidelberg.
Heiliggeistkirche (the Church of the Holy Ghost) in Heidelberg.
The medevel style entrance to Die Alte Brücke, that crosses the Necker River in Heidelberg.
The Entrance to Die Alte Brücke

Auntie Norma Stays with us Again

During this period, one of the most beloved figures in our family life came to stay with us — my mother’s younger sister, Norma Pietrantoni. Auntie Norma had always been a special presence in our lives, visiting us at every post we were assigned to, often stepping in as a second mother or nanny. In the 1960s, she worked as the personal secretary to the President of Harvard University. But when her boss took a sabbatical, Auntie Norma made a bold decision: she packed her suitcase and lived with us in both Fulda and later in Heidelberg for several months.

At a time when it was rare for single women to travel alone, Auntie Norma became a fearless explorer. While helping my mother care for my baby sisters, she also toured Europe — sometimes joining military-sponsored trips with soldiers, and other times venturing out entirely on her own. She was an avid photographer and the person behind most of the 16mm movie reels that captured our childhood in Germany. Thanks to Auntie Norma, so many of our memories from that magical time were not only lived but beautifully preserved.

Auntie Norma Pietrantoni holding baby Cynthia Carbone along with the rest of the family (Captain Tony Carbone, Edda Carbone, Lynne, Diana and Anthony Jr.)
Auntie Norma holding baby Cynthia

Lynne’s Birthday in Heidelberg

Lynne’s birthday in Heidelberg with Diana, Tony, Cynthia and baby Pamela.
Lynne’s birthday in Heidelberg with Diana, Tony, Cynthia and baby Pamela

Heidelberg became more than just a city to me. It was a place of magic and mystery, history and reverence. The contrast between the crisp, ordered life of Patrick Henry Village and the timeless elegance of Heidelberg shaped my understanding of the world. One was duty, the other was beauty — and I was lucky enough to be raised with both.

Home Page

Chapter 3: A New Airborne Officer’s Career

New 2nd Lieutenant Cavalry Officer Tony Carbone in Uniform. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Army Commissions Father a Cavalry Lieutenant

My father as a newly commissioned 2nd Lieutenant Armor Officer at Fort Knox, Kentucky.
My father as a newly commissioned 2nd Lieutenant Armor Officer

Father Receives Orders for Fort Knox, Kentucky

After graduating from Norwich University on December 18, 1958, the President of the United States commissioned my father into the United States Army as a Cavalry Officer. His first assignment brought him and my mother the U.S. Army Armor Officer Basic Course at Fort Knox, Kentucky. The Army designed this several-month training program to transform him from a generalist cavalry officer into a specialist in armor and mechanized warfare.

We lived in a modest government house nestled in the company grade officer neighborhood of Fort Knox during that time. Though the housing was simple, it felt more spacious and comfortable than the trailer we had come from in Missouri. For my mother, this was a slight reprieve — finally, a bit of stability while my father threw himself into his next round of training.

Front gate to Fort Knox, Kentucky — Home of the U.S. Armor Branch and School.
Fort Knox, Kentucky Front Gate

Father Receives Orders for Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri

After completing the Armor Officer Basic Course at Fort Knox, my father received orders to Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri in 1959, where the Army put him in charge of a training platoon. It was the beginning of his official military career — an ideal soldier stepping into the long shadow of duty, discipline, and sacrifice.

Dad (2LT Tony Carbone) as a new lieutenant (with “Tiny” Minoski) at Fort Leonard Wood
Father as a new lieutenant (with “Tiny” Minoski) at Fort Leonard Wood

Family Living Off-Post in a Tiny Trailer in Missouri

But for my mother, this period was anything but glamorous. She moved into a tiny trailer off base with my two sisters, Lynne and Diana. The trailer had no telephone, no car, and very few luxuries. Isolated in rural Missouri and far from her family in Medford, Massachusetts, my mother often described those early days as some of the most difficult in their marriage. It was a time of intense homesickness and growing pains — where she began to understand what it truly meant to be an officer’s wife.

Mother with sisters Lynne and Diana by our trailor at Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri
Mother with sisters Lynne and Diana by our trailer at Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri

My Birth, December 3, 1959

In the winter of 1959, my mother made a brave decision. Wanting to be close to her family and the familiar care of her longtime doctor, she traveled alone — with no car and no support from the Army — back to Medford, Massachusetts, to give birth to me. My father remained on duty at Fort Leonard Wood, unable to accompany her. I was born on December 3, 1959, at Lawrence Memorial Hospital, delivered by Dr. Trodella — the same physician who had brought my sisters Lynne and Diana into the world. Not long after my birth, my mother bundled up her newborn son and returned to Missouri, where our now family of five squeezed back into the same little trailer.

Anthony Joseph Carbone Jr born December 3, 1959.
Anthony Joseph Carbone Jr born December 3, 1959.
Baby crib Name card for Anthony J. Carbone Jr. showing date of birth December 3, 1959 at 8:35 PM.

My Mother’s Younger Sister Greyhound from Boston to Missouri Alone

Then a story about my aunts and Fort Leonard Wood always surprised and impressed me. My mother’s younger sisters — Norma, Cynthia, and Yvonne — decided to visit her all the way from Boston. They didn’t have much money, and none of them had ever traveled so far. But they pooled what they had, boarded a Greyhound bus, and rode all the way across the country to rural Missouri.

Greyhound Bus like the one my 3 young aunts road from Boston to Fort Leonard Wood c.1960.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero

This was long before mobile phones or even reliable landlines. When they finally arrived, they sat at the local bus station for hours, waiting patiently for my father to get off duty and pick them up. During their visit, there were now eight people living in that little trailer. My mother described it as cramped and chaotic, yet she said it was one of the most joyful and loving visits of her life. Laughter, babies, stories, and sisterhood filled that small space, reminding all of us that even in humble surroundings, family makes room for family.

Father Sent to Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia

Upon completion of his assignment at Fort Leonard Wood in 1960, my father received orders to attend paratrooper training at the U.S. Army Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia. Over the course of three grueling weeks, he trained relentlessly to earn the coveted silver paratrooper wings. The jumps were real. The risks were real. My father stood determined and proud when he completed the course and became a paratrooper, a distinction he carried with pride for the rest of his life.

Jump towers at Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
250-Foot Jump towers at Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia
Dad (CPT Tony Carbone) making a perfect Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) on the drop zone at Fort Benning.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Dad making a perfect Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) on the drop zone at Fort Benning.

Father Receives Orders for 10th Cavalry Regiment in Korea

Shortly after completing his airborne training, my father actively served a year-long unaccompanied tour in South Korea from 1960–1961, leading as a Cavalry Platoon Leader and Squadron Adjutant with the 10th Cavalry Regiment.

I have photographs of him wrapped in his heavy Army-issue extreme cold weather parka and wearing those oversized insulated “Mickey Mouse” boots designed for sub-zero conditions. The images showed him standing beside tanks that had slid off icy roads and flipped completely over in the snow — gritty proof of the harsh terrain and rugged conditions he endured.

Dad (Tony Carbone) and long-time friend, Tiny Minosky, enjoying winter in Korea.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Dad and Tiny Minosky enjoying winter in Korea
Father as a Cavalry Lieutenant in South Korea.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Father as a Cavalry Lieutenant in South Korea

My godfather, Uncle George, stepped in to help

During that year, while my father braved the Korean winter, I was just one to two years old, too young to understand his absence but old enough to feel its impact. My godfather, Uncle George Pietrantoni, only about 18 at the time, stepped into the void, becoming a familiar presence in my life. But when my father returned, I had entered the “Stranger-Danger” phase of childhood, wary of unfamiliar faces — even his. My instinctive withdrawal stung him deeply, planting the seeds of an awkward tension that lingered between us for years, a quiet rift neither of us fully knew how to bridge.

We Live With Nana Pietrantoni

While my father served in Korea, my mother brought us back to our haven in Medford, Massachusetts, to live at my nana’s house. That house, a bustling three-story home, was our true home away from home. My grandparents lived on the second and third floor, along with my nana’s sister, my great aunt Concetta, three of my mother’s sisters (Aunties Norma, Cynthia and Yvonne), and eventually — my mother and her three children. 

The house was always alive with movement and voices. Family members came and went in a constant stream, and my nana seemed to be cooking from sunrise to midnight. The smell of garlic and fresh tomato sauce filled every hallway. My papa was always in the backroom sewing on his vintage Singer sewing machine with a rhymthic chucka sound. It was noisy, crowded, and warm — and to me, it was the safest place on earth.

Mom, Lynne, Diana, Anthony Jr, and Auntie Yvonne at 143 Winthrop Street in Medford.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mom, Lynne, Diana, Anthony Jr, and Auntie Yvonne at 143 Winthrop Street in Medford
Photograph of my mother with my older sisters Lynne and Diana dressed up for mass.  At my Nana & Papa Pietrantoni's house in Medford, Massachusetts.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Mum with my two older sisters, Lynne and Diana
Auntie Norma holding me (Anthony Carbone Jr) at my grandparents’ house in Medford, Massachusetts.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Auntie Norma holding me at my grandparents’ house in Medford, Massachusetts
Lynne, Diana and Anthony Carbone Jr. Formal Portrait.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Lynne, Diana and Anthony Jr.
Young Lynne, Diana, and Anthony Jr Carbone celebrating with their mother, Edda Carbone, at Nana Pietrantoni's house in Medford, Massachusetts.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Christmas 1960 at Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s house while my father was in Korea.

Father Receives Orders for 101st Airborne DIvision at Fort Campbell, Kentucky

After completing his tour in Korea, the Army sent my father to Fort Campbell, Kentucky, where he served from 1961 to 1963 with the prestigious 101st Airborne Division, the “Screaming Eagles.” He served as the Adjutant for the Headquarters and Headquarters Company of the division. Once again, our family lived in government quarters on post, adjusting to the routines and rituals of a new Army installation.

Dad in the living room of our post quarters at Fort Campbell, Kentucky.  Classic mid-century furniture and furnishings.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Dad in the living room of our post quarters at Fort Campbell, Kentucky
With my mother (Edda Carbone) when I was about 3 years old. This photo was taken behind our goverment quarters at Fort Campbell, Kentucky. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
With my mother behind our quarters on Fort Campbell, Kentucky

My father wearing his paratrooper wings and 101st Airborne Division patch with his father and sister, Rosemarie. Fort Campbell, Kentucky.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
My father wearing his paratrooper wings and 101st Airborne Division patch with his father and sister, Rosemarie.

The Cuban Missile Crisis

During this same period, in October of 1962, the United States faced one of the most dangerous confrontations of the Cold War — the Cuban Missile Crisis. This 13-day standoff between the United States and the Soviet Union began when American reconnaissance aircraft discovered that the Soviets were installing nuclear missiles in Cuba, just 90 miles from Florida. President John F. Kennedy responded by ordering a naval blockade of the island and demanding the immediate removal of the missiles. For nearly two weeks, the world stood on the brink of nuclear war. Thankfully, U.S. and Soviet leaders eventually resolved the crisis through diplomacy, though only after extraordinary tension and heightened military readiness.

New York Times front page from October 23, 1962 with headline "U.S. Imposes Arms Blockade on Cuba on Finding Offensive-Missile Sites; Kennedy Ready for Soviet Showdown".  Photo of President John F. Kennedy.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
NY Times Article from October 1962 on the Cuban Missile Crisis

Dad and the 101st Airborne Prepare to Invade Cuba

Most history books record that elite Army units, including the 101st Airborne Division, were mobilized and staged in Florida and Georgia in anticipation of a possible full-scale invasion of Cuba. However, what most people don’t know — and what I know from my own father’s account — is that he was part of a classified mission to Puerto Rico. As the Adjutant for the Command & Control Battalion of the 101st Airborne Division, he and a select group of officers were quietly deployed to Ramey Air Force Base in Aguadilla, Puerto Rico, during the height of the crisis. Their presence there was never officially acknowledged in the open-source historical record, but it’s part of our family’s private history.

I remember overhearing fragments of the story growing up — how the tension was palpable, the operation strictly need-to-know, and the mood deadly serious. My father never glorified the moment, but the fact that he was trusted to be part of such a critical, behind-the-scenes operation speaks volumes about the kind of officer he was becoming. The Cuban Missile Crisis may have been narrowly avoided through diplomacy, but my father and others in the 101st were prepared to act at a moment’s notice.

U.S. Marine Corps Forces Preparing for Ination of Cuba on Puerto Rican Island during the Cuban Missile Crisis.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
USMC Forces Preparing for Invation of Cuba on Puerto Rican Island

Dad Gets Promoted to Captain

My father was promoted to the rank of Captain on my third birthday. This was while serving as the Adjutant for the Command & Control Battalion of the 101st Airborne Division.

Mom pinning on Captain’s bars on my newly promoted father (CPT Anthony J. Carbone).
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mom pinning on Captain’s bars on my newly promoted father.
Captain Carbone staning in front of our quarters at Fort Campbell, Kentucky while assigned as the Adjutant to Headquarters company of the 101st Airborne Division.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Captain Carbone staning in front of our quarters at Fort Campbell, Kentucky.

Father Gets Orders for Fort Benning, Georgia

In 1963, was father received orders sending him back to the U.S. Army Infantry School and Center at Fort Benning, Georgia to attend the Infantry Officer Advance Course. This was considered an honor and special assignment for an Armor officer.

Famous “Follow Me” Statue at the U.S. Army Infantry School & Center at Fort Benning, Georgia.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Famous “Follow Me” Statue at the U.S. Army Infantry School & Center at Fort Benning, Georgia.

President & Mrs. Kennedy Travel to Texas and the World Changed

And then came Friday, November 22, 1963. I was not yet four years old, but I remember that day with the kind of clarity that defies age. It was the day President John F. Kennedy was assassinated. The world stopped.

President John F. Kennedy with his wife Jackie Kennedy in Presidential Limousine with Texas Governor Connoly and his wife moments before his assassination on November 22, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
President Kennedy with Jackie in Presidential Limo in Dallas

The Moment of the Assassination of the President in Dealy Plaza

John F. Kennedy in the presidential limousine the moment he was assassinated by unknown assassin on the Grassy Knoll in Dealy Plaza, Texas on November 22, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Moment of JFK’s Assasination from the Grassy Knoll in Dealy Plaza Dallas

Walter Cronkite Officially Announces the Death of President Kennedy on Live Television

Our home fell into an eerie silence. My parents sat motionless, tears in their eyes, staring at the black-and-white television. I didn’t fully understand what had happened, but I knew it was something terrible. Even as a young boy, I already knew about the Secret Service. I also knew the President was the most powerful man in America. And now, even he could be shot in broad daylight. That single realization shattered something inside me.

Walter Cronkite as he removes his glasses while announcing the death of President John F. Kennedy on CBS News, as seen from a television monitor on November 22, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Walter Cronkite as he removes his glasses while announcing the death of President John F. Kennedy on CBS News, as seen from a television monitor on Nov. 22, 1963

I suddenly understood the world wasn’t safe and being afraid that my father would now have to go to war. I already knew — instinctively — that war was a bad and dangerous place.

That weekend was unlike any other. We were all home, transfixed by the television as we watched President Johnson get sworn in on Air Force One and saw Kennedy’s casket return to Washington.

Lee Harvey Oswald is Assassinated on Live Television

I heard the panicked interviews of Lee Harvey Oswald in Dallas — and then, we watched in disbelief as Oswald was shot and killed by Jack Ruby live on TV just two days later.

Jack Ruby assassinates Lee Harvey Oswald in Dallas Police Station on live television on November 24, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Jack Ruby Assasinates Lee Harvey Oswald in Dallas Police Station on live television on November 24, 1963,

The Late President’s Funeral Procession

And then came the long, beautiful, sorrow-filled funeral procession. I still see John-John’s heartbreaking salute. The Old Guard soldiers. The late President’s casket on the caisson. Black Jack, the riderless horse. The muffled drums. The silence of millions.

President John F. Kennedy's Funeral Procession with casket on a caisson pulled by members of the 3rd Infantry Divisions "The Old Guard" on November 25, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
President Kennedy’s Funeral Procession led by members of the 3rd Infantry Division’s “The Old Guard” on November 25, 1963.
John Kennedy Jr salutes his father's casket during the late President Kennedy's funeral on November 25, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
John Jr Salutes his father’s casket during funeral
The Riderless Horse "Black Jack" led by a member of The Old Guard of the 3rd Infantry Division, during the funeral procession for the late President John F. Kennedy on November 25, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Riderless Horse Black Jack during President Kennedy’s Furneral Procession
Burial of the Late President John F. Kennedy at Arlington National Cemetery on November 25, 1963.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Burial of the Late President John F Kennedy at Arlington National Cemetery

The Infamous Warren Commission Report

The trauma of that moment stayed with me. It gave me nightmares for years. It also ignited a lifelong obsession with understanding what really happened. The very first nonfiction book I ever read was The President’s Commission on the Assassination of President Kennedy. Even as a child, I could tell it wasn’t right. The Warren Commission’s report was filled with holes — chapters openly admitted that facts and testimony had been disregarded simply because they didn’t fit the predetermined outcome.

The Official Warren Commission Report on the Assassination of President John F. Kennedy first published on September 27, 1964.
Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: A Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
The Official Warren Commission Report on the Assassination of President John F Kennedy

I didn’t buy it. I was one of the earliest skeptics I knew. Sixty years later, I’m still studying that moment in history. That day in November didn’t just end the Kennedy era. For me, it ended childhood.

Father Receives Orders for Germany

Shortly afterward, my father received new military orders. In early 1964, we packed up once again and prepared to travel to Germany for our first of three tours to Europe.

But I left a part of my innocence behind in America — along with the memory of a young president whose life, and death, which taught me that truth is not always what it appears or what we’re told.

Home Page

Chapter 2: Family, Courtship and Commitment

Mom & Dad at my mother's prom. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

My Young Father Sent to Bordentown Military Institute

My father was the youngest of four children. His three sisters — Lucille, Theresa, and Rosemarie — absolutely adored their little brother throughout their lives. He was a typical roughhousing boy who loved sports and was constantly in trouble. As a result, my grandparents sent him away to military boarding school — Bordentown Military Institute in New Jersey. Bordentown turned out to be the magic solution, helping straighten out my father into an ideal soldier. It marked the beginning of an honorable 50-year military career.

Cadets from Bordentown Military Institute, New Jersey on parade (c. 1950s).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Bordentown Military Institute, New Jersey

My Father as a Cadet at Bordentown Military Institute

My father (Cadet Tony Carbone) in his Bordentown Military Institute uniform during his high school years (c.1953).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Dad at Bordentown Military Institute
My grandparents, Nana & Papa Carbone, visiting my father (Cadet Tony Carbone) at Bordentown Military Institute, in New Jersey (c.1954).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Nana & Papa Carbone visiting my father at Bordentown Military Institute

Carbone Family Moves to Stoneham, Massachusetts

By that time, the Carbone family had moved to Stoneham, Massachusetts, just outside Boston, where my grandfather worked in the garment district. One day while my father was on leave from Bordentown, he attended a high school party in Medford, Massachusetts, where my mother lived. That’s where they met — and from that night forward, my father was in love for the rest of his life. They corresponded while apart. My mother was slower to fall for him, but eventually, he won her heart.

Mom (Edda Pietrantoni) and Dad (Cadet Tony Carbone) at my mother’s prom at Medford High School, Medford, Massachusetts c.1954.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Mom and Dad at my mother’s prom at Medford High School

Father Enters Norwich University

After graduating from Bordentown, my father attended Norwich University, the Military College of Vermont, as an Army cadet. My mother was working as a secretary at Hood Milk in Boston.

Cadets in formation outside of Old Jackman Hall, Norwich University (c.1950s).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Corps of Cadets at Norwich University

My Parents Marriage

On November 25, 1955, my father convinced my mother to elope. The elopement caused an uproar. His parents insisted they actively marry in a church before living together, which they did on December 22, 1955.

My parents always celebrated both anniversaries.

My parents’ (Anthony Carbone and Edda Pietrantoni) church wedding reception December 22, 1955 in Medford, Massachusetts.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
My parents’ church wedding reception December 22, 1955

Parents Get Settled at Norwich

Norwich University wasn’t happy about the marriage either — cadets were forbidden to wed — so my father was busted in rank. His father cut him off financially, forcing him to work up to three jobs at once to finish school and ROTC training. They were assigned to the “pre-fab” apartments where married cadets lived.

Mom & Dad at Norwich in front of the Prefabs near Norwich University campus when my father was a married cadet
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Mom & Dad at Norwich in front of the Prefabs

Birth of My Sister, Lynne

My oldest sister, Lynne, was born in 1957, and my father graduated from Norwich University on December 18, 1958 — the same day my second sister, Diana, was born.

My mother (Edda Carbone) with my oldest sister Lynne Elizabeth Carbone (c.1957).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
My mother with my oldest sister Lynne Elizabeth.

It wasn’t until after the wedding, when both families finally met, that an incredible coincidence emerged: my maternal grandfather had been working in a factory owned by my paternal grandfather for years — without either of them realizing their future connection. The discovery delighted both families, and the two grandfathers became great friends.

Death of my Father’s Sister Lucille and Brother-in-Law Patrick

Tragedy would strike the Carbone family once again. My father’s eldest sister, Lucille, and her husband Patrick Bonesera of Medford, Massachusetts, were killed by a drunk driver near their home in Lawrence Estates on Valentine’s Day. They left behind two young children, my cousins Margie and Ricky — who were raised by my Uncle John and Auntie Rosemarie Antonelli. The loss was devastating and left a permanent mark on the family’s story. My father kept a news clip with the drunk driver’s name in his wallet for many years to come.

My father’s oldest sister Auntie Lucille Bonesera & his brother-in-law, Uncle Pat Bonesara, before they were killed by a drunk driver in the 1950s.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Auntie Lucille & Uncle Pat Bonesara

My Father’s Sister Theresa Marries Uncle Arthur McDonald

My father’s second sister was Theresa B. Carbone was born on July 4, 1926. She married an Irish-American, Arthur F. McDonald, and the two of them had seven children: Dennis, Thomas, Michael, James, Arthur, Jeffrey and Susan.

My father's second sister Theresa B. Carbone and her husband Arthur F. McDonald with their firstborn, my cousin Dennis McDonald.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Uncle Arthur, Auntie Terry, and Cousin Dennis McDonald

Uncle Arthur at Kennedy Space Center

My Uncle Arthur worked for Grumman Aerospace at the Kennedy Space Center in Florida for 30 years in the Apollo Program, and focusing on the Grummun Lunar Module. I remember during the exciting early years of the American space program, Uncle Arthur would send me astronaut patches, photographs, and models of each of the space ships.

Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography: Grumman Aerospace’s Lunar Module for the Apollo Program being worked on at the Kennedy Space Center in Cape Kennedy in the 1960s. My Uncle Arthur.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Grumman Aerospace Engineers Working on the Apollo’s Lunar Module at Cape Kennedy.

My Father’s Sister Rosemarie Marries Johnny Antonelli

My father’s youngest sister Rosemarie married Johnny Antonelli, a celebrated American professional baseball player. Together, they had four children, Lisa, Donna, John Jr, and Regina and were raised in Rochester, New York.

Uncle John & Auntie Rosemarie (Carbone) Antonelli. Uncle John served in the Old Guard (3rd Infantry Regiment) that guards the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier at Arlington National Cemetery.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Uncle John & Auntie Rosemarie Antonelli. He served in the Old Guard (3rd Infantry Regiment) that guards the Tomb of the Unknown Soldier at Arlington National Cemetery.

Uncle Johnny Antonelli the Professional Baseball Pitcher

My uncle was a left-handed starting pitcher, he played for the Boston / Milwaukee Braves, New York / San Francisco Giants, and Cleveland Indians between 1948 and 1961. Noted at the outset of his career as the recipient of the biggest bonus in baseball history when he signed with the Braves for $52,000 in 1948, Antonelli became a six-time National League All-Star, a two-time 20-game winner, and an essential part of the 1954 World Series champion Giants’ pitching staff. His success brought a sense of pride and celebrity into the family at a time when hope was deeply needed.

Uncle Johnny Antonelli pitching for the New York Giants (Baseball Card).
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Uncle Johnny Antonelli pitching for the New York Giants

My Parents Meet and Fall in Love for Life

My parents met during their high school years and quickly fell in love — a love that would last for more than fifty years of marriage. Their bond was something rare and beautiful, marked by a constant affection that made them seem more like sweethearts than a long-married couple. My father often called my mother “Ellie Mae” and proudly referred to her as his girlfriend. Even after decades together, whenever they were in the same room, you could still see the spark between them. Their love never faded — it only deepened with time.

Mom and Dad in an automatic photo booth in the early 1960s.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography.
Mom & Dad were boyfriend & girlfriend for life.

Home Page

Chapter 1: The Italian-American Tailors’ Legacy

Vintage Singer sewing machine used by my tailor grandfathers. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Both Grandfather’s Emegrated From Italy

Both of my grandfathers came to America at the turn of the 20th century, part of the great wave of Italian immigrants who left their homeland in search of a better life. What they lacked in money, they made up for in skill and determination. Remarkably, they shared the same trade: both were tailors — men who stitched suits with care, who worked with their hands, and who built their lives one hemline at a time.

Paternal Grandfather: Antonio Benjamino Carbone

My paternal grandfather, Antonio Benjamino Carbone, was born near Rome, Italy on January 8, 1899. His father was Giuseppe Carbone and his mother was Lucia Montemurro. He sailed from southern Italy and landed in New York City after passing through Ellis Island. He originally settled in the Jamaica Queens, a borough of New York City overflowing with dreams and the pungent smell of coal smoke and tenement kitchens.

The Carbone Family Coat of Arms & Notables

Carbone Family Coat of Arms displaying notables such as the Marquis of Padua, a Cardinal, a Senator, and a Tribune of the Roman Republic Army. Military tribunes were among the most senior officers in a legion. They were responsible for leading troops, maintaining discipline, and ensuring the soldiers’ welfare. They were often young men from the equestrian or senatorial classes (wealthy and influential families) who sought military experience. This position served as a stepping stone.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
Carbone Family Coat of Arms displaying notables such as the Marquis of Padua, a Cardinal, a Senator, and a Tribune of the Roman Republic Army.

Carbone Family Genealogy

Leather bound, hand-typed, genealogist report on the Carbone Family written in the 1960s.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

In the 1960s, my grandfather, Papa Carbone, commissioned a genealogist in Italy to trace the Carbone family history. I find this fascinating, because it was decades before the invention of the Internet. This genealogist had to travel from town to town, office to office, archive to archive, piecing together the Carbone lineage. He discovered something extraordinary: the Carbone name traces back to 500 BC.

He recorded his findings in a leather-bound book, hand-typed in both English and Italian.

The genealogist begins the book with the story of Gneo Papirio Carbone, a tribune of the common people in 92 BC. Historical records state that in 87 BC, he actively led one of four army corps in Marius and Cinna’s army.

The book goes on to describe tribunes, legionnaires, consuls, and soldiers; at least three Catholic cardinals; 14 barons; two marquises; multitude of authors; poet laureates; artists; even the baker for King Louis. One Carbone reportedly married Mary of England, King Henry VIII’s daughter. The family erected monuments in the Duomo of Naples, Sorrento, Rome, and other locations where they held noble privileges, including Capua, Reggio Messina, and Genoa.

Maternal Grandfather: Giovanni di Domenico Pietrantoni

My maternal grandfather, Giovanni di Domenico Pietrantoni was born on 13 February 1893, in Goriano Sicoli, L’Aquila, Abruzzo, Italy. His father, Domenico Pietrantonio, was 27 and his mother, Annantonia Ciccone, was 25. He emmigrated to Boston, Massachusetts via Ellis Island in 1921, and eventually settled on Hanover Street in the Italian North End of Boston.

Papa Pietrantoni’s War Medal from Italian Minister of Defense 1934

Both Families Emigrate to America

Their journeys were treacherous. They traveled by steerage, crammed into the lower decks of steamships — dark, foul-smelling, and disease-ridden compartments. They told stories of passengers who didn’t survive the voyage, of children lost to fever and old men who never made it above deck again. But for those who did survive, there was the unforgettable sight of Lady Liberty, rising out of the harbor like a promise.

New Immigrants Cheer at the Sight of the Statue of Liberty Upon Arriving to America.  Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
New Immigrants Cheer at the Sight of the Statue of Liberty Upon Arriving to America

Arrival at Ellis Island & Evaluation by Public Health Officers

At Ellis Island, their fates were further altered — not just by medical inspections and customs agents, but by the careless swipe of a pen. Immigrants were separated — men to one side, women and children to the other — and examined for any sign of disease. Then came the interviews. Names were lost in translation.

Public Health Officers Inspect Newly Arrived Immigrants at Ellis Island.  Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
Public Health Officers Inspect Newly Arrived Immigrants at Ellis Island

New American Names

My grandfather Antonio Benjamino Carbone became Anthony Benjamin CarboneGiovanni di Domenico Pietrantoni was simplified to John Pietrantoni. Their rich, lyrical names — each syllable a tribute to family, region, and history — flattened into something more “American.” But they didn’t complain. They were simply grateful to begin again.

Marriage of Nana & Papa Carbone

In 1922, Papa Carbone married Michelina Annarella, whose name was later changed to Margaret — though everyone called her “Maggie.” Her father was Francesco Annarella and her mother was Theresa Patriarca. Nana Carbone was a second-generation Italian-American born in Kings County, New York. Interestingly, the two Carbone brothers married two Annarella sisters. My Carbone grandparents had 3 daughters and 2 sons.

Nana & Papa Carbone's Wedding Portrait.  Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
Nana & Papa Carbone’s Wedding

Wedding of Nana & Papa Pietrantoni

Papa Pietrantoni married Giovanna Ranno, who was called “Jenny,” in the North End of Boston on January 16, 1926, in Boston, Suffolk, Massachusetts, United States. They were both first-generation Americans and they were the parents of 4 sons and 5 daughters.

Nana & Papa Pietrantoni's Wedding Portrait.
Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s Wedding

I find it fascinating that although both grandfathers arrived in America with the same skill — tailoring — however, their destinies unfolded in dramatically different ways.

Papa Carbone the Tailor

My father’s father rose to great success. He became a sought-after designer, crafting uniforms for the U.S. military and bespoke suits for celebrities like Joe DiMaggio, Frank Sinatra and the Mayor of New York. Their home reflected that prosperity — a large house staffed by servants, a rarity for immigrant families of that era. My grandfather loved driving new Buicks and spending summers at Lake Ronkonkoma on Long Island.

My grandfather, Antonio Benjamino Carbone the tailor. Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
My grandfather, Antonio Benjamino Carbone

Death of the First Carbone Son Followed by Birth of my Father

Tragedy struck when their first son, Anthony Benjamin Carbone Jr., died in early childhood. So when my father was born on May 2, 1935, they named him Anthony Joseph Carbone. To ensure his survival, he was tended to by both a nurse and a wet-nurse, a testament to the lingering fear of loss and the privilege the family could afford by then.

My young father, Anthony Joseph Carbone.  Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
My father, Anthony Joseph Carbone

Papa Pietrantoni the Tailor

In stark contrast, my maternal grandfather, Giovanni Pietrantoni, also a classy gentleman tailor, lived a life of hardship. He raised ten children in a crowded tenement apartment at 4 Battery Street in Boston’s North End, the heartbeat of the city’s Italian-American community. Several of my grandmother’s relativeslived with them — multiple families under one leaky roof, scraping together a life one stitch, one meal, one paycheck at a time.

My maternal grandfather, Giovanni Pietrantoni the tailor.  Dr. Anthony Carbone's Autobiography: Chapter 1 The Tailors' Legacy
My maternal grandfather, Giovanni Pietrantoni

The contrast between the two households — one of elegance and status, the other of noise, love, and survival — would shape the family stories I heard growing up, and eventually, shape me.

Home Page

Prologue

BELIEVE NOTHING YOU HEAR, AND ONLY HALF OF WHAT YOU SEE — A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

This prologue introduces the emotional and philosophical foundation of this memoir. While many of the events it alludes to are revealed later, it offers a glimpse of the deeper truths that shaped my life’s journey.

The Prologue

My father gave me that advice when I was a boy still learning to trust the world. “JR,” he said (short for Anthony Jr.), “believe nothing you hear, and only half of what you see.” I didn’t understand it then. I thought truth was obvious and justice inevitable. But as I got older, as life broke me down and built me back in ways I never expected, those words became my anchor.

I grew up in the long, complicated shadow of a Green Beret hero. My father was the kind of man little boys want to become, and grown men feel unworthy to follow. I spent my life trying to live up to his ideals—of duty, honor, country, family, courage—and paid a high price when I couldn’t.

I served my country–I wore the uniform. And later, I was a soldier and a healer. But under the surface, I was unraveling. Crushed by trauma I didn’t yet understand. Haunted by what I saw, by what I didn’t see, and worst of all, by what others chose to believe.

There’s a moment in every man’s life when he realizes the truth doesn’t always win. That moment came for me like a whisper—a rumor. One lie was enough to destroy a reputation I spent decades building. And it wasn’t the first. It wouldn’t be the last.

I’ve been judged for things I didn’t do. Lost friends, careers, my peace of mind. I’ve walked into rooms where the air went still. I’ve watched good people turn away because they heard something. That’s why I live by my father’s words now more than ever.

This memoir is not just about service—it’s about shame. It’s about how the system fails, how silence protects the wrong people, and how strength sometimes means learning to survive in your own skin.

I’m telling this story not to clear my name, but to reclaim my life. To show that even in the aftermath of lies, there is still truth worth telling—and a man still worth knowing.

So read what follows with open eyes. And remember what my father said.

Home Page: Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See